The Agamemnon of Aeschylus

LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY OF
CALIFORNIA

SAN DIEGO

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/agamemnonaeschyl00aesciala

-_

THE

AGAMEMNON OF ASCHYLUS.

PRINTED BY KEMINK AND SON,

UTRECHT.

WIS437

THE

AGAMEMNON OF /ASSCHYLUS

REVISED AND TRANSLATED

BY

JOHN FLETCHER DAVIES, B.A.,

FIRST CLASSICAL MASTER IN KINGSTOWN SCHOOL, IRELAND.

WILLIAMS AND NORGATE,

14, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON
anp 20, SOUTH FREDERICK STREET, EDINBURGH.

KEMINK AND SON,
UTRECHT.

1868.

“Farthermore there were lefte out in diuers places of the warke lines
and columes, ye and sometyme holle padges, whiche caused, that this
moste pleasant auctour coude not well be. perceiued: for that, and chaun-
geyng of wordes, and misordrynge of sentences, wold haue mased his
mynde in redyng, that had ben very well lerned: and what can be a
greatter blemisshe ynto a noble auctour? And for to preise worthily vnto
you the great lernyng of this auctour, I know my selfe right muche
vnable, ye shal your selfe now deme, whan ye shal see hym (as nere as
I can) set forth in his owne shappe and likenes.” Preface to Gower’s
Poems.

PREFACE.

The principal features of this Edition are:

(1) an attempt to reproduce the metres of the Greek Text in
a literal line-for-line Translation ,

(2) the correction of the Text by the aid of the most recent
Z®schylean literature,

(3) the arrangement of the lines of the choral odes according
to the principles laid down by Boeckh,

(4) the explanation of the Text in an entirely new Commen-

tary ,
(5) a statement of the rhythm of each verse in the play.

(1) The deviations from an exact representation of the Greek
metres are the substitution of the English decasyllabic for the
Greek iambic trimeter and the contraction of resolved syllables
in pons, cretics, and dochmiacs. The anapestic lines, also,
correspond only as consisting of anapsstic feet, i. e., anapeests,
dactyls, and spondees. The correspondence, therefore, consists
in the facts that the Greek arsis is represented by the English
accent, and that the Greek and English lines have the same
number of more.

A work of so much difficulty partakes largely of the nature

VI PREFACE.

of a first experiment which is soon superseded by something better
from a more skilful hand; and the Editor naturally hopes for
some indulgence from the reader.

By a ‘literal’ Translation the Editor means one which follows
the construction of the Greek. With the exception of minor
points, such as ‘oy hush! and the passages which could not
be literally rendered in any idiomatic prose version , this professes
to be a literal translation. Of course the ordinary and well-
known deviations from the Greek to the English idiom are
systematically made. A peculiarity of the English language is
its neglect of connecting particles between the periods. The
logical connexion is always defined in Greek by the proper par-
ticles; in English the reader is nearly always left to discover it
without assistance. The participle and finite verb usually become
two finite verbs. The aorist participle is most frequently rendered
by the English present. The present and imperfect tenses with
a word of time must be translated by the perfect and pluperfect
with ‘been’, thus: ‘I have been asking’. The force of yp in
a monostichia may be given by other words besides ‘for’. The
gnomic aorist, as it is called, should always be turned into the
present. Sometimes the Greek idiom prefers the singular number,
while the English demands the plural; and vice versa. In the
use of ‘you’ and ‘thou’ the translator must be guided by the
tone of the passage, and the earnestness of the speaker; but,
in general, the former is to be preferred. Andsoon. Without
the observance of these and other idioms the Translation could
not have passed even for English prose with poetic licenses.
Where words are supplied for the sake of the metre they are
written in italics, and care has been taken to use such words
as would merely help to put the idea more clearly without adding
to or subtracting from the sense or colouring of the sentence.
Such words as are implied in the Greek but not expressed are
not distinguished by italics.

PREFACE. VII

The transcription of Greek proper names is made as nearly
as possible like the Greek: thus, Casandra, Aigean; the Greek
names of divinities should, undoubtedly, be retained, but the
Editor has once or twice availed himself of ‘Jove’, ‘Mars’, and
‘Furies’ for the sake of the metre. He has always written ‘ Erinnys’
where the Greek name is retained, in order that the proper
pronunciation may be evident from the form of the word.

(2) The Text has been corrected with the aid of the Editions of
Professor Karsten 1855, Professor Weil 1858, (whose Eumenides ,
1861, contains an appendix to his Agamemnon, and his Perse,
1867, another appendix) Heimsoeth 1861 and 1862, and Enger
1863. These authors have given an account of the critical disco-
veries of Schneidewin, Ahrens, and many others. Professor
Weil’s appendix to his Perse brings us up to the year 1867.
The Editor’s own corrections are the result of nearly seven years’
special and constant study of this one Text. As a test of his
vigilance in retaining or rejecting a vulgate reading the following
examples, in which he dissents from the latest Editors, are such
as he can most readily call to mind:

Eur. Phen. 784—793 is sound throughout: the following an-
notations alone are necessary for the explanation of this excep-
tionally fine passage. xaréxe. ‘inspired with a spirit of bloodshed
and death’ xéroxyos cl. odn éxt xaaasxzbporg etc. ‘thou dost not,
(like Bacchus) to win the prize of the elegant chorus (i. e. in
dramatic contests) let loose the curl of youthful loveliness
(vedvideg @pag) and modulate to the breathings of the flute a
strain in which are the charms that move the dance’. é with
the dat., as in the phrase 27} rivi 2bAeVerw, dai Sdpw, éxi uioha,
emi coin. émimvetousg aluars O4Bag is a similar use of én
‘inspired (trans.) with a desire to win the blood of Thebe’. 023”
tmd bupcowever etc. ‘nor to the music of the maddened thyrsus-
bearer dost thou career with fawn-skins, but thou makest the
solid-hoofed colt curvet to the rattle of chariots and quartets of

iene PREFACE.

trappings’. dd with dat. as in the phrase dz” aianriips exsov,
ix’ ava, oxd uypuxs, and for the idea compare Hom. Il. 7. 240
duiw uéAmwecbas ”Apyi ‘to dance to the discord of the destroyer
Ares’. divetery is both trans., and intrans., in Homer. The
difficulty arose from overlooking the carefully arranged antithesis
and the meanings of 2x} and sé.

It is shown in the Commentary that Hom. Il. 3. 224 is not
spurious.

rebpaupuévas Absch. Sept. 792 is undoubtedly sound, and Her-
mann’s corrrection re$pyzuévas is absurd. xaideg iad uytepwv
rebpaupévas is a periphrasis for xdpas.

xaraxpdouev Theocr. 4. 22 is sound, and rightly explained
by the scholiast xaxds cig ro xpicbas aire rive ‘for the towns-
people drive hard bargains’. Battus is speaking of a bullock for
sacrifice; and Virgil knew what he meant, for he says in his
imitation Ecl. 1. 35 ‘quamvis multa meis exiret victima septis ,
pinguis et ingrate premeretur caseus urdi’: i. e. ‘sold many a
victim for sacrifice, and many a cheese to the townspeople who
showed little gratitude in the price they gave’.

madvug tig &¢ Soph. Phil. 758 is sound, whether you take
xadvys to mean ‘a planet’ or ‘an epidemic disease’, or to con-
tain an allusion to both.

In Demosthenes’ speech against Meidias p. 179. (C. Tauchnitz)
p. 525 Reiske, wérepa uy 3G Sie rotro Sinyy, 4 wetlw Soin dinaiwe;
is sound and does not require the x%v which Bekker, Schafer,
and Buttmann wish to introduce. Translate: ‘whether shall we
say ‘let him, on this account, not be punished’; or ‘would that
he might suffer greater punishment, as he deserves’? In the same
speech p. 190 (538) xat rot wpdypuaros rH wréoxovrs the «at has
got out of place; it should come after rpdéyparec.

On the other hand there are some which he rejects although they
have never been suspected,

Eur. Med. 240 is corrupt and untranslatable. The lady has

PREFACE. Ix

had her husband chosen for her; the question is how to accom-

modate her disposition and habits to his. We must read gxws for

érw and translate ‘and coming into contact with a person of strange
habits and rules of conduct, one must be a diviner, since we cannot
bring the knowledge from home, how one should treat a husband’.

In the same play, v. 710, x$éve must be changed to xbovi

i. e. Corinth.

In Soph. Ant. 585 yevets must be changed to yevedy. At

v. 596 yevezxy must be changed to yevez.

In the same play v. 990 the vulgate, and Dindorf’s, airy
is absurd. Read air}, and you have sense.
The Manuscripts of the Agamemnon are:

M. Codex Mediceus, preserved at Florence. It was written about
the 10 th. century A.D., and has been collated by Niebuhr,
Bekker and C. F. Weber for Hermann, and by John Franz.
It is of parchment. A whole quaternio is lost after v. 295.
A quaternio is four sheets of parchment (written on both sides)
laid on one another and folded once; and so answering to
a printer’s sheet folded to octavo size and cut, except that
these parchments were twice as long as broad, so that, after
folding, the leaf is square. Of the next quaternio there is
only the first leaf and its fellow the last; the intermediate
six leaves are lost. That first leaf contains vy. 1026—1118.
The fellow-leaf goes on at the top with Choéph. v. 10 7
xpiue Asdcow; The average number of lines on a leaf is
914. Thus: 1026—295 = 731 which divided by 8 gives
91%: and 1118—1026 = 92: there are 45 lines on the fac-
simile page exhibited by Dindorf A‘sch. Scholia p. 140. Then
for the six lost leaves we get 549 lines, which added to
1118 gives 1667. Subtract 1644, the number of lines in
the Agamemnon according to the Fl. Ms., a copy of M.,
(and also in the editions of Hermann, Enger etc.) and we
have remaining 23 lines. Now the Argument of the Eume-

PREFACE,

nides is only about four lines. Allow as many for that of
the Choephorcee, and 7, the exact number required for the
Title and Dramatis Persone, and we have a remainder of
12 as the number of lines lost in the prologue of the Cho-
ephoree. But, by applying Professor Weil’s theory, we find
that the latter part of the prologue consists of 6. 4. 2 = 12
lines; therefore the preceding part which is lost was probably
6. 4. 2 = 12, of which 7 lines and parts of two have been
recovered. Therefore the lacunas still existing in the Pro-
logue of the Choephorce amount to 3 lines and parts of 2.

This calculation and the interpretation of the word quaternio,
which the Ed. has made out from some data furnished in the
editions of Hermann and Enger, require to be verified by inspec-

tion

of the Ms. It is assumed that the names of the Dramatis

Persone occupied each a line.

G.

FL

Bess.

Codex Guelpherbytanus, of the 15 th. century. A copy
of M. after the losses mentioned above.

Codex Florentinus, of the 14 th. century. It contains
the Agamemnon entire, and was copied from M. before
the leaves were lost. It does not contain the Choephoree.
Codex Farnesianus, copied by Dem. Triclinius at the
end of the 14th. century from FI.

Codex Venetus, of the 13th. century. It contains the
same plays as Fl., but has a lacuna in the Agamemnon
from y. 45 to v. 1054. It was copied from M. before
the loss.

Bessarionis codex, probably of the 13 th. century. It
contains the first 333 verses of the Agamemnon, copied
from M. when entire.

The early editions quoted are:

A.

The Aldine, printed from G. in February, 1518 A. D.,
at Venice.
Robortelli’s edition, from M.; Venice, 1552 A. D.

PREFACE. xI

T. The edition of Turnebus, printed at Paris shortly
after R. in the same year.

V. or Vict. Edited by Peter Victorius and printed by H. Stephens
at Paris in 1557 A. D. This is the first edition which
contained the Agamemnon entire. Victorius used M.,
Fl., and F.

Canter’s Edition was published at Antwerp in 1580 A. D.;
Stanley’s in London, 1663 A. D.

“Hermann procured the conjectural emendations of. John
Auratus and Joseph Scaliger from a manuscript of Spanhemius
in the Royal Library at Berlin. Ezechiel Spanhemius had tran-
scribed them from (notes written in) copies of the edition of
Victorius which belonged to Isaac Voss. These copies are now
in the Library of Leyden.” Haupt’s Preface to Hermann’s Edition.

(3) The text also differs from the text of previous editions in
the arrangement of many lines in the choral odes. Even Enger
(1868) did not venture to make any change. But when the prin-
ciples of Greek Metres had been so clearly explained by Boeckh
in his three books ‘de metris Pindari’ there could be no reason
why the change should not be made. In the choruses, then,
as here arranged, the verses always begin out, the rhythmical
orders, of which the verses are composed, begin im The
verses are divided at the points most convenient for scanning and
printing; for this is a matter which has to do with the breadth
of the page. Boeckh’s Pindar is in quarto, but even so there
is not room for the longer verses to be written in one line. In
the anapzstic systems the first line begins ow and the rest,
down to the parcemiac, begin im. This arrangement is justified
by the synapheia, and it seems to be a convenient arrangement.
Since editors have often divided the verses capriciously, it, seems
necessary to inform the reader that there is only one right way
in this, as in every thing else; and that the most convenient
division of verses which leaves the orders and the feet undivided

eS PREFACE.

is the right one to adopt for the lines. For the information of
junior students it may be added that the verses are determined by
hiatus, the syllable of doubtful quantity ‘anceps’, the nature of
the clausula and catalexis, or by the anacrusis and base which
commonly announce the commencement of a new verse. A correct
ear, well practised in Greek rhythms, is also necessary to the
discovery of the verses.

(4) Besides these innovations in the form of the Translation,
in the text, and in the arrangement of the lines, a Commentary
is added which is almost entirely new, and in which nothing
is inserted but what seemed quite necessary to a right under-
standing of the play. One principal feature is the frequency
of quotations from Hesiod and the Gnomic poets. The Editor
had often read the Hesiod before he discovered that the phrase and
thoughts of Auschylus in this play were to so great an extent
the reflection of those of Hesiod. In the Choéphoree he was
constantly reminded of the Odyssey; but very much more of the
works of Hesiod in his minute study of the Agamemnon. This is
a discovery which has a twofold relation: we can interpret the
play from Hesiod, and we ascertain that the Theogony and The
Shield of Hercules were read by A‘schylus as part of Hesiod’s
poems. There are some sins of omission in the Commentary.
For instance; it should pe said respecting v. 227 that 2pwyxyv
is in apposition with $vefay implied in burip yevéobas = buotay
morstobas, and that ofv in v. 34 refers back to v. 11, the Watch-
man’s statement of Clytemnestra’s confident assurance that Aga-
memnon would return. ody in v. 473 refers to a conclusion which
might have been inferred from the line above. So in Soph. Ant.
722 ody signifies “if not, as you might infer from my saying
mpecBevery’. On xryvy, v. 129, it should be said that it is
directly taken from Hom. Il. 18. 512 xurjow Souv rroAiebpov
éayparoy évrdg éépye:, a line which finally determines the genu-
ineness of the word xrvvy.

PREFACE. xt

(5) Finally, this is the first of English editions to give an

explanation of the rhythm and metre of each line in the play.
And here it may be added for the further information of junior
students that rhythm is the regular succession of arsis and thesis
in a verse; metre, the regular succession of long and short
syllables arranged for the expression of rhythm.
_It was part of the Editor’s ambition to dedicate this Essay
in Translation and Criticism to his University, Trinity College,
Dublin, and so give some expression to his gratitude for inestimable
benefits: but neither now, nor on a former occasion, could he
bring himself to think that the offering was worthy of formal
presentation; and he can only add that what is good in his book
is the offspring of studies in which he willingly engaged at the
dictation and with the indispensable aid of his Alma Mater.

PRAFATIO ADNOTATIONIS CRITIC.

En vobis, lectores eruditi, ea tradenda curavi que amore
atque labore ducibus, omnium illis rerum victoribus, ad hanc
fabulam emendandam reperire potui. Nam quum versio Anglica
in hujus operis consilio primas partes teneret, et Commentarium
versioni explicande inserviret, non absurde, ut mihi videtur, |
linguam Anglicam in Commentario quoque adhibui. Przefatio
autem prior versionem meam maxime spectat talesque res quales
intellexisse popularium meorum potissimum intererat. Itaque fact-
um est ut notas criticas tantum Latine scripserim: id quod quam
brevissime feci et fortasse non ita ut jejunitatis crimen evitem.
Sed vos ii estis coram quibus si quis oculum modo, ut aiunt,
conniveat, plura intelligatis, quam vulgus hominum profanorum
si quis aliquid inculcando in 2vum perstet.

Usus sum Karsteni, Engeri, Weilii editionibus; presto erant
et libri duo quibus editis de nobis optime meritus est Heim-
soethius. His dictis, vix est cur addam me duro tirocinio im-
butum esse in Wellaueri, Bothii, Blomfieldii, Hermanni, E. Ahr-
entis, Paleii, Coningtoni, Dindorfii editionibus perlegendis. Sed
nondum aderat, etiamnunc abest, Dindorfii editio quinta Poe-
tarum Scenicorum Grecorum; eam partem dico in qua Dindorfius
éschyli relliquias tractabit.

PRAHEFATIO ADNOTATIONIS CRITIC. Xv

Quod ad rem metricam pertinet rationes secutus sum Boeckhii,
supra quod enarrari potest, viri clarissimi.

Restabat solum ut vobis congratularer quod hee fabula in eo
est ut et facilior intellectu et mendarum purior evadat quam
ulla alia fabula Greca. Tantum valuit indomitus virorum doct-
orum labor et ingenitus nude veritatis amor.

Dabam Kingstownii apud Dublinium,
a. d. VI Id. Maias, MDCCCLXVIII.

ERRATA.

In the Argument. Page 5, last line murder.

In the Text. P. 8,1. 1. @YAAE. V.276 éntaver. V.584 od. V. 1078 civ.
V. 1238 édéxe. V. 1245 &X. Vi. 1292 émedyouat. V. 1457 imi.
V. 1492 ipdcpare.

In the Translation. V. 111 soldiers’, V. 121 victor. Vv. 203, 4 should
begin in. V. 205 for thus read then. Vv. 245, 256 should begin out.
Vo. 355, 433 place commas after beloved and remembers. Vv. 545,
604, 650 for host. war. Greeks: read host? war? Greeks? V. 515
heralds’. V. 572 for wish read bid. V. 689 for knell-like to read
death-knell of. V. 750 pronounced. V. 794 for gladness read mirth.
V.795 should begin out. V. 825 place a comma attown. V. 826,7
read set: and. V. 1090 for god-hating read god-hated. V. 1114 for
view read view? V.1133 for men: read men? V. 1342 should begin in.
PV. 1371 for see read know. V. 1535 ‘the, Right’ read the, Right.

In notis criticis. V. 30 Sic Vict. V. 102 Sic Fl. V. 304 my (ubi
legitur 7.) V. 345 poena. V. 373 dele um. V. 585 (libri éué).
V. 557 mpantiav subaud. pépos. V. 562 tptyx. V. 817 gravidam.
V. 1017 adscripta. V. 1041 (ubi legitur 421) nullo. V. 1092 audieris.
V. 1251 libri. V7. 1354 bpa. V. 1590 ‘Arpeds:

In the Commentary. V.2 explained. V.17 dmérouos. V.105 also. Page

181, line 4 that. lime 33 (nonein. V.123 learn. V. 246 perform-ing.
V. 612 follow-ing. V. 829 substituted.

AIZXTAOT ATAMEMNON.

THE AGAMEMNON OF AISCHYLUS.

TA TOT APAMATO®2 ITIPOZOITIA.

®TAAE.

XOPOZ.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.
KHPT3.
ATAMEMNON.
KAZANAPA.
AITIZ@O.

‘M. non habet personarum indicem.

TaabuBioc x¥pvE libri. Ego Talthybium ejeci quia, me judice,
Medicei codicis archetypus eum non habuit. Hc M. post nomen
fabulee: dspdmrav "Ayaméuvovos 6 mporoyiGeuevoc, odxt 6 ord
Alyisbou rayeic. Qui ea scripsit lectores admonendos curavit
ZEschyleam narrationem ab Homerica illa (Od. 4. 524) discrepare.
Is igitur Arg. non scripsit. Porro autem M. habet Arg. sec.
Dind., non habet sec. Franz. Hic ideo mihi fidem facit quod
Arg. habet Talthybium.

PERSONS REPRESENTED.

A WATCHMAN: acted by the Deuteragonist, who speaks
about 490 lines altogether.

CHORUS.

CLYTEMNESTRA: acted by the Protagonist: about 340 lines.
A HERALD:
AGAMEMNON:
CASANDRA:
ZEGISTHUS :

Deuteragonist.

THE MUTE ACTORS ARE:

Attendants of Clytemnestra vv. 92, 595.

Personator of Casandra vy. 950: his place is taken
by the Deuteragonist after v. 974, by
stage-contrivance.

Attendants of Agamemnon y. 944.

Personators of Agamemnon and Casandra lying
dead vy. 1404, 1440.

Attendants of A%gisthus v. 1650.

1*

TOO EXI*.

"Ayausuvey sig” lAlov dria TH KAuraavyotpe, si mopbyco
TO" IAiov, oméoyeTo THs AUTH S Yuéous oyuciverv 1d TOU TypsoOD .
Sbev oxordy éxahicev ert uicbG Kavrasmvyotpx, ive typoly

. / \ ¢ / ys ad 7 > ‘ X . ~
Tov mupodv. “al 6 uév av amryyysiagv’ adTy O& Tov Tay
mpsoBurav oyrov mseTaméumerai mept TOU mupsOd epouca’ e&
ay “at 6 xopos cuvicrarar’ oitives axovouvTEes masaviCoucl.
mer’ oD TOAD OF xat TaabuBiog wapaylverut nal tH weph

‘ wile « ’ ! bith elles ” 5
Tov maou Siyysirat. “Ayausuvav F eal adaryvys EpyeTou
slmevo D8 axbdTa érépa adayvy, Wha wv tae AaDupx nal 4
Kacavdpx. abrdc pdv ovv mposicépyetat cig Tov olxov ody TH
Kauraimvyorpy. Kaoavdpn 38 mpomavreveTas, mplv sig TH
Bactrsia siceabciv, tov Exutig xal ToD "Ayaméuvovos bavarov

\ ‘ > s t , X 2 ~ ¢ i
xa thy 2& "Opéotou uytpoxtoviay, nak sicryda we bavovpéry ,
cv ‘ Ul ~ x 4 La ~ ,
phbaca Te oTéuuara. rovTo d& Th mépos TOU dpapuTos
bxvualerar oo eumayEw Eyov uxt olurov ixavdv. idiws dé
Aicyvaos tov "Ayauéuvova él oxyvijg advaspsioba roel,
Tov d& Kaoavdpuc clwmyoac Odvarov vexpay adriy od7é-
deiev, wemolyxé te Alyicbov nai Kautasevyotpav éxatepov

Suoxupiomevov wep) Tis cavaspérswg Evi usDarnin, Thy jeev

5

10

15

ARGUMENT.

Agamemnon on his setting out for lion promised Clytemnestra ,
if he sacked Ilion, to send the intelligence the same day by a
fire-signal. So Clytemnestra set a paid watchman to look out
for the fire-signal; and when he saw it he brought word. Then
she sends for a number of elders to tell them about the fire-signal ,
and of these the Chorus is composed. On hearing the news they
sing a thanksgiving hymn. Not long after Talthybius arrives
and gives an account of the voyage. Next, Agamemnon comes
on a mule-car: another car was following, in which were the
spoils of war and Casandra. He himself goes on before into the
house with Clytemnestra; Casandra, before going into the palace,
predicts the death of herself and Agamemnon, and the matricidal
deed of Orestes; then, throwing off her diviner’s badge, hurries
in to die. This part of the drama is admired for its power to
inspire horror and pity. In a peculiar manner Aeschylus represents
Agamemnon as being killed on the stage, and exhibited the
corpse of Casandra though he said nothing about her death,
and has made Aegisthus and Clytemnestra justify the murder
each on one plea; the latter by the mnrder of Iphigenia, the

6 ATAMEMNON.

TH avopéce: "IDiyevelug, Tov d& Tails TOU mMuTpds OvécTou 20
2 *Arpéwg cupeDopais.
"Ediaxhy Td Spkpx eri dpyovres Dironaéouc, ’OAvuTIAd
by doynooty, erst deuvtépw. mpwTos Aloyvacs “Ayauéuvou,
XoyQepos, Evdmevios, Wpwre? caruping. eyopyyet Revonrijs
"Adioveds. 25
TlporoyiGer 58 6 Duaw&, bspamav “Ayapéuvovoc.

1. 16. ant oxnvis. I. e. tam prope a scena ut ejus clamores a specta-
toribus exaudiri possent.

AGAMEMNON. 7

former, by the misfortunes brought upon his father Thyestes
by Atreus.

The drama. was exhibited in the archonship of Philoclés, in the
second year of the eightieth Olympiad. Aeschylus was first with
the tragedies, Agamemnon, Choéphoroe, Eumenides, and the
satyric drama, Proteus. Xenoclés of Aphidnae was choregus.

The watchman, a servant of Agamemnon, speaks the prologue.

- PTAA.

Osovs wiv waite tavd amarrayyy wevev

Dpoupdis ereing maijnos, Hv xorecmevos

oréyys “Atpedav ayunbev, nuvds dixyy,

HOT POY KATOIOX vuxTépwy dunyupty,

wal TOUS DépovTzs yveiua ual Oépos Bporois 5

Anumpods Suvacrzs, éumpémovtac aibéps.
Kai viv Quadcow rAnumddos Td cipBorov,

auyyy mupos Dépoucay éx Tpolas Dari
arwoydy te Bakiv> woe yap xpxrel 10

yuvainos avdpe[3ou7 ov éamifov xéap.

Edr’ dy 3: vuxtizauyutov tvdpordy 7” iyw

eovyy dvelpoic ob émirnorroupevyy

éuyy, DéBos yap avl vaveu wapxoraret
Td wy BEBaing BacPapa cuuBarciv Irv, 15

Grav 3D adsidew 4 psvipecbas done,

izA 3 > , > i A
Umvou TOO GvTiLMOAmOY svTELYAY AKOS,

2. éretus* piixos 3 Hv M. piixos, dy
Fl. cet. Edd. inde a Victorio.

3. otéyats libri. oréyns Schneidew.
ayea0ev libri. Fortasse avéxa$ev le-
gendum, monente Engero; idque in-
vitis Schol. et Gramm. Herm. sibi

ipse imposuit, nimirum et aliis, ra-
tiunculis suis de hujus voce. sign.;
quod non fecisset, si én dyxtive;
recte vertisset ‘cubito presso’. At
ille ‘in ulnis’, ambigue.

Post v. 6. sequitur v. derdpas,

WATCHMAN.

I have been asking of the gods relief

from these my toils a year-long sentry’s space;
in which couched dog-like on the Atreids’ roof

Ive learned the host of nightly grouping-stars ,

5 the bearers both of cold and heat to men,
bright rulers who in ether keep their state.
And still ’m watching for the beacon’s sign,

the flare of fire which bears report from Troy,

10 news of its capture; so our lady’s wit,

hopeful, with manlike reasoning, proves t will be.

And whensoe’er I take my dewy rest

broke by night wanderings, not o’erlooked by dreams —

for fear ’s my comrade in sleep’s stead, and so

15 my eyelids have no firm set-to with sleep —

and when I have a mind to sing or hum,

plying that knife of song to cure my sleep,

brav pbivwsy, aytoles te tay, aperte
spurius.
14. éuy»v. Sic et Eum. 578, Suppl.
366 in hac sede cum interpunctione.
17. Sie libri, Malim dyriyndov

‘specilli loco’; nam yulg. corruptum
esse vel infanda vertendi difficultas
ostendit: neque vero ineptum est
militem quondam vulneratum hoc
dicere,

10

ATAMEMNON.

Kaci Tor olxov Todds cuuDopay orévav,
> ¢ ‘ / ? A /
ob ao TH mpdol kpiora Iexmoroupévou.
Nov 3 edtuyns yévoit’ admrarruyy Trevor,

evayyéaou Davévtog bpDvaiou mupds.

7Q. xeipe AnumTHp vuKTds, y~eEpyotoy

Dios midadoxnwy nal xopdv xardoraoy
Toray éy “Apyet THgde cupDopes xapuv.
"lod fod.

"Ayaméuvoves yuvasnl oymave Tops
sbvag émavrélAncay wo Ta0G dduols
dAoduy nov EUDymoivTa THIE AnmTad!
érophiaCew, elmep “lAlou mers

éddonsv, wg 6 Dpuxts ayyérawy mpérel.
airds 7 Eymye Dpolsov syopevooucs.
Ta decroriv yap sb mecdvra byoomc,
tpig EE Buaovons THGdé aot Douxtwplas.
Tévoiro 3 oby moardvrog evQDiag ena

A oo ~ Ul /
Avanos oluwy THdE Bucraoa yepl.

Ta 3D baAaw oiyd* Bods ext yawooy péyas
BéByxev* oinos SY adtds, si Dhoyyyv acBor,

cuhéctar’ dy rAsEeev do éxov eyo

pcbovow xvo0m, nov pabovor Aybopct.
XOPOZ.
Aéuarov jeiv Eros 100’ éret Tpidmou

Bivens avTidixes,

Mevéanos dvae 40° Ayoudpver ,

20

25

30

35

40

19. dtattovoupzevou libri. Corr. Eng., 25. tod tod libri. Corr. Herm.
Dubner, Schmidt, ego olim. 26. onwaiva M. Corr. in Fl.

20

25

30

35

40

30.
32.

AGAMEMNON, 11

then, sighing, I deplore this household’s lot,
which is not as before most fairly ruled.

Now may there be a blest release from toil
by advent of the evangel gloom-wrapt ray.
Welcome, thou lamp of night! revealing beams
like daylight, and in Argos many a choir’s
glad marshalling because of this event.

Io! Io!

I ’ll plainly signal Agamemnon’s dame

to rise with haste from bed and in the house
to high notes tune a jovial salute

for yonder flame: of course; since [lion’s town
is taken, as the beacon beams report.

Tll dance a prelude too all by myself.

Tll wager on the masters’s lucky throws

for this fire-signal throws me triple-sice.
Heaven send he may return, that in this hand
I may hold clasped the palace-lord’s dear hand.
For the rest, hush! a great ox on my tongue
treads; and the house itself if it got speech
would tell the truest tale; since freely I

tell those who know, to those who dont, forget.

CHORUS.

This year is the tenth since ¢hat when the great
foeman of Priam,
king Menelaus and king Agamemnon,

Sic. Vict. dyyéov Fl. M. 42, Et hic suspectus Boissonadio ,
Versus suspectus; non mihi, Karst., Eng.

12

ATAMEMNQON.

oibpovou Arcbev xxl dionyarpou
Tens, Sxupoyv Cedyos ’Arpeidzv,
ardaoy "Apyélov xiatovauryy
THG0 amd xapus

Ypay OTpATIOTIY apwyyy

péyav & bumod “xaaZovres ~Apy,

Tpomoy aiyumiey ,

oir’ éxmariog aryeot waldwy
Umaror Asxéwv orpopodiwvodvTcs
wrEepuyayv spetolow éeperoomevor,
dEpviorypy

movov doraarixwy drécavres*

av

umraros 3 diwy 4% TIS "ArdAAwy,

4 Tidy, 4 Zevc, ciwvdbpooy
yoov b&uBday Tivde peTolxay
UOTE pOTOLVOY

mimes TWapapaow “Epivuv.

Ora 3 *Arpéwg m2iduc 6 xpsioowy

ém” *Anrebavdpw wéemre Eénog
Zevg, woavievopos aD) yuvaixrs
TOAMAL TaAgic“ata xa yulIoBaty
yovurog xovixioww éperdopévou
dixxvooevys T’ év mporerelois

‘ ’ ~
uaanos byowmv Aavaciow ,

Tpwol 8 dpolws. “Est: 3 Say viv

got’ teasira o & Td wempwpévov.

Ove droxxiay ov6’ dmoarsiBov

45

50

55

60

65

45. ytdtovabrav libri. -qv Dind., 57. Omnino abjiciendum comma.

probante Engero.

47. dporyceny
Eng. v. 73 cit.

t. p. pendet ab ’E.: sic téxvay "Epis,
M. sec. Dind. -y Eur. Med. 1389.

64. gpidoudvou M. écernopmévov FI.

45

50

55

60

65

AGAMEMNON. 13

holding from Zeus twin-throned twin-sceptred
honour, a firm-paced pair of Atreidae,
launched from this land an army of Argives
borne in a thousand barks,

an avenging legion of heroes:

sending forth from the soul loud clamour of war,

and

like two vultures

which in distracting grief for their offspring
to the utmost height over their nests float in curves,
rowing themselves with their oars of pinions,
having lost the brood-care

which before at the nest had detained them:
in the highest some dweller, Apollo,

or Pan, or Zeus, hearing the shrill-voiced
wail of the mourning birds sends the departed
fledgelings’ Erinnys

with a late levied doom ’gainst the sinners.

So doth the master Zeus, patron of host and guest,

’gainst Alexander send the Atreidae,

and for the lady of many a lover

will impose on Achaeans and Trojans alike

many encounters fatiguing the sinews

where the knee of the hero is pressed in the dust

and the spear-shaft snapt in the foremost

orgies of battle. And now things are —

as they are; but will end in the issue decreed.

Not by burnt nor drink offering after the sin

3 ad 7 supra scripto; ut vulg. Bess. 69. 033° bmox, Herm., quod ne-

xdpaxros — bpolws. hee in mo- cessarium sit; sed licet per me poetis

nom. et paroem. digessit Eng. asyndeto uti. bmoxdatew libri, broxatoy
67. émq vulg. ém_ Herm. Casaubon, (-éw» Dind.)

66.

14 ATAMEMNQON.

ore dJaxpdav admrvpwy ispay
pyacg arevelg mapuberten.
‘Hysig 3 ariron cupul rarng
Tis ToT’ adpwyig bmoneDbévres
wluvouey, logoy
loomaidn végmovres él oxymrpolc.
& te yap vexpds muerds orépvav
évrig avgoowy
iodmpecBus, “Apys 3 odx Iu ope.
ti O Smepyypws, Duarddos Hoy
naranapDouéevys; Tplmodxsg jsiv Gd0d¢
oreinet, maidos 3 cbdiv dpselwyv
bvap yuepcpavrov aaAcivel.
xd dé, Tuvdapew
buyaursep, Bacirgia Kautosmvyorpx ,
ti xpéog; Th véov; TLD émascbouévy
Tivos ayysenlas
mevhot mepimeu@Ta buooxvels ;
TavTayv dt bshy Tv aoTUVOReY,
umatav, xboviav,
tiv Te bupaiwy trav tT’ dyopaicy
Bapeot Séporo: Daésyovrcs*
aaay 3 BAdAobev odpavounnys
Aaumras dvioxel

Dapucoconévy xpluutos ayvov

70

75

80

85

90

70. dmbpav tepéiv. Vide Comment.

72. @ric&e M. tira FI., et sic
recte recentt., ‘vacantes militiz mu-
nere’.
76. ére libri, 6 re Auratus.

77. dvéccwv libri. corr. Herm.,
recentt.

78. yepaée M. xipa vulg. ‘in pue-
rorum pectore non est deus indiges’.
Sic yunj, odx gor’ “Apns Aisch.
Supp. 749.

79. cidtmepyijpws M. corr. Martin. ;
preclara eademque diu desiderata
emendatio.

AGAMEMNON. 15

70 nor by tears will he charm the intensified wrath
which he roused by contempt of religion. 7
But we (for our old flesh exempt from the war)
left behind by the vengeful-armada that day
stay at home, and apply
75 to our staves a strength equal to childhood’s.
For the young vital juice throbbing up in the breast
of a child is as weak
as old age, nor does Ares inhabit the spot:
and what of the man past old age, when the leaves
80 are now fading away? on his three-footed walks
he goes, and no more fit for war than a child,
like a dream in the daylight, he wanders.
But thou, Tyndareus’ child,
Clytemnestra queen-regent, what is the cause?
85 what the news? what intelligence hast thou received?
on what tidings’ report
dost thou serve out and kindle the incense?
for of all the town-governing gods, the most high,
those of the underworld,
90 gods of the doorway, and gods of the market ,
the altars with gifts are illumined:
and on every side darting its rays to the sky
rises a flambeau
drenched with the virgin nard’s guileless and undejiled

82. apuspoparov M. corr. in cet. 90. tév t’ odpavtey libri. Hunc
87. mecBot vulgo, mvfot, Fl. mevfct versum ejecit Porsonus, Engerus
Scaliger, probantibus Herm., Dind. emendatum restituit.
cet. Quvocxweits libri, nisi quod M. 91. Sic F. depos cet.
sec. Dind. Qvocxveis a pr. m.; id ab 94. yxpicsparos Fl., vulg. ypiparos
Ahrente commendatum recepit Eng. M. Herm., recentt.

16 ATAMEMNON.

arhanais dddroT! mMapyyopiass , 95

mTErave wuyddey Buctrcic.

Tovray adEaig F tt nat duvardy

\ id > ~
xual Oéuis aiveiv,

Talwy TE yEvod THsdE wEpluvys,

y vov tore piv xaxdPpwv reader,

100

Tore 0 &« buciiyv dyove Dalvouc’

dams duvet Doovrid’ a&mayorov

THY OupoRdpoy Ppsvi Avdauy.

orp Kupids sivas Opociv Sdiov xpcrog atlotov dvdpiv

éxteadwv* bri yap Ocdbev nxramvels

Téibe mormay

2 ~ ! 1 ee
BAKE TUADUTOS aiwy

105

Saas “Asestiv dibpovoy xparos, “EAAd0s 4Bag

Evudpova rayay,

110

memes cov dopt xxl yvept mpauropt Oovpios gpuic

Teuxpid’ én’ alav-

oiwvay Baciays Guarsios vetiv, 6 xE-

rues, 8 7 &emrw apyas,

115

Davévres lurap pwerrbpwv sepds éx dopumaarou

wampemtois &y edpaicw

/ / > a / i
Booxduevor Auyivav épinuudon Dépun te yévvav

96. medév vulgo, sed M. sec.

Franzii apographon -@, quod Eng.
recepit. Ego mévrofev tedqGivopxe scri-
bere medew.

97. dace’ vulgo. corr. Hartung.

98. eimetv Fl.

102. Sic. Fl. dmieorcy M.

103. tyv Bupopbdcov duTns ppéva
M. tiv GupoRézov dumns gpéva FI.
Schol. M. legit Ouuoéev. Sermo

ex Hesiodeo illo sumptus mepbiato 3:
Oop édyex OupoRopetv Op. 795. Veris-
simam Pauwii corr. recepi Porsono
probatam. Junge: diver gpevi. piv
ap. Aisch. diaphragma est, s. fons co-
gitationis; minime vero ipsa cogitatio.

105. éxred¢gwy libri, quo nihil me-
lius si modo recordaris Hes. Op. 464
et 472.

107. podn& M. a p. m.

AGAMEMNON. 17

95 soft and essentially odorous blandishments ,
with the treasure-room’s rich royal unguent.
Tell me of these things whatever to utter is
lawful and possible,
and be healer for me of this imward concern,
100 which now at one moment sadly forebodes,
and then again hope, from the frankincense-fires
kindly beaming, repels the insatiate care ,

this heart-gnawing grief, from my bosom.

I have full powers to tell of the strong men’s omen of conquest .
105 seen on the march; (for my being still one with its birthmate
vigour of harmony
breathes forth god-given eloquence ;)
how martial bird sends with the spear and the sentence-exacting
110 arm to the Teucrian
land the Achaeans’ twin-throned royalty, Hellas’s soldiers
one-hearted chiefdom:
kings of birds to the kings of the galleys appearing, the
dark one, and he with tail argent,
before the halls, fast by the hand that poises the spear-shaft ,
[burden

feasting themselves on the full-wombed child of the hare and her

115

on conspicuous perches,

109. fay libri. corr. ex Ar. Ran. 116. dopumédrov libri, Enger. dope-

1284 opt. codd..
110. rev y&% M. corr. in Fl.
lll. gy Fl. xat libris omissum
ex. Ar. Ran. 1289 revocatum est.
114. Racrdeds libri. Bactdeis Kar-
sten, -jjs ego, ut fRpapys v. 230,
facss Soph. Ai. 189.
115. dpyias libri. aey%s Blomf.,
apy%s Dind., recentt.

nmédrov cum T. V. vulgo.

117. mapmpéros & Spacv M.
Tapnpénocy Spas Fl. nayrpeérrots
éy pacer Bess.

119. épixbpara pépmare M. épexd-
povn pépRovro Fl. épmupeda ex He-
sychii glossa receperunt Karst., Dind.,
Eng. gépua te Ahr., quem sequor,
voce Alafévrx ductus.

2

18

eras.

122. Probabile mihi videtur voc.
a, hoc genus versus pronuntiando,

ATAMEMNON.

BaaBéevra roioblov dpduwv.

AlAwov, alAwov simé, TOD ev vixaTo.
,

Kedvdg 38 orpatcuavtis idayv dv0 Aymacw Ioouc
"ATpsldus maxluous ay AuyoduiTus
Womas apxyous*
otrw 9 sire replay’
xpdve atv aypst Tipicpou weaw ade xédcubos,
mdvre 38 rupyov
xTyvy mpdcbe Te dyutoraybéa Molpx aamaker
mpos Td Biatov.
Olov wy tis kya bedbev uvehacy mporu-

mv otéuioyv méya Tpolas
otpurwbév* Sacov yap émidbovog “Apreuis ayvac
RTavoiogw xual mops
adreronoy mpd Adxou foyepav mrana buopévoicr ,
otuyel d& déimvoy aleTiv’

alAvoy, alawov simé, TO 9 sv vineTo*

Téccov wep sv0Dpwy & KaAL
Spdooist Aéwrois ponArEpiv AsdvTay,

Ul b J , I
mavTay T adypovomwy Dirouderois
bypiiv bRpincacios, Teprve

touTay wire EduBorn upive.

120

125

130

135

140

Weil., Dind. Vera lectio incerta.
129. mpocbere M. mpdsber& Bess.

is factam esse. dypyxcr discos libri; mpdcbe re vulgo. Mutare nolim.

recte Dind. djpacw tcous.

dyptoTtdyOq libri, Sautordnbea O. Mul-

123. “Arpeidas vulgo. “Arpetdus ler, Eng.; nec desunt alie epice
forme in hoc carmine. Moip’ dandt et

Monk.
124. mopnodst dpyas M., ace. illo
corr. , dpyous Fl. nouns dpyovs Karst. , 131. dra libri, éyx Herm.

vulgo. Ut editur, F., recentt.

120

125

AGAMEMNON. 19

from further running all debarred.
Speak the refrain of the dirge, but may good prove victor

And the shrewd army-diviner , observing the two gallant Atreids
matched in mood, was apprised of the cavalcade-leading
hare-tribe butchers ;

and thus spake he divining :

“in time this route bindeth its quarry the city of Priam;

then all its towers’

substance hitherto stored by the people fate shall in violent

130 * fashion demolish :

granted only no grudge from the deities tarnish the
bit for Troy forged and in grandeur

135

embattled; since undefiled Artemis hating as much these

feathered hounds of her father,

butchering , litter and all, the poor trembler before her deliv’ry,
(for she abhors the eagles’ food) —
speak the refrain of the dirge, but may good prove victor: ---

140

as she, the beauteous one, delights

in tiny cubs dropped by the fierce-souled lions;
and all ravening animals’ pap-fond

younglings, prays fer sire to accomplish

mystic omens pleasing these fav’rites.

134. otxw libri, vulgo. dccov ego;
quo recepto, téccov mep v. 140 tole-
rari potest.

140. eippav xadle M. & xade FL,
vulgo.

141. Spdcotaw aédrrorg M. Sedcoroey
aénrots Fl, Bess. dpdcorcr deterois
Wellauer. A pro A posita est, A

°

supra scripta, et schol. M. confic-
tum. padepéiv bvrwv M. Jedvraw Stan-
leius, ex E. M. sub v. gear. Dind.
inseruit rem.c. Ahr. mavult Jecdvrav.

143. dBptxddover M., sed ov in x
mutato. tepmé cum glossa “Aprests
in F.; sed cum fdpefoa jungi debet.

144. xpévar M. xpévae FI.

Q#

20 ATAMEMNON.

Ashidé wév, nardmounda dt Ddocpara Davi. 145
"Iytov 38 xardw Mase,
ay tives avTimvdous Aavaois xpovi-

ag éyevqpdus tevdy amacins , 150
omevdouéve buolav érépav, dvoudv tiv, ddaitov,
vElKsav TéuTova sUuduTOY, ob dEoyvopa, juljavel

yap DPoBepe maalvopros
oinovemes DoAla pvdmwyv usvig TExvdmrolvos. 155
Todds Kaayas Sbv pevyadaos ayaboig adméuanyeey
pope’ am’ sovidav ddiav olxoig Buctasioss*
Tog D GucDavoy

alAWwov, alAwov simé, TOD sd viKaTo.

orp.c. Zeug, oorig mor’ éorlv, si 70d ad- 160
TQ Didov xexaypevy ,
TOUTS viv mpocevvérre *
oun Exum mpocemcocs
ToveT’ émirrabuchievos ,
mayy Ais, ei TO watav amd Dpovridos &xboc 165
xy Barsiv érytupws.
dvt.c. ~ OOD Sorig wapoibev qv wéyas,
Tope Opdce Bpvav,
ouds adEeron mpl dv" 170
6g 8 eer’ eu rpia-
KTHpOS olyeTo Tuya’
Zijva o& tis mpoPpdvas emivixia nraov
tevéetat Dposvov Td wiv’ 175
145. gdcparx otpovleyv M. réiv gerus non recepit.

otpovbaw Fl. gdcpata paviv Heim- 149. éyevntdas libri. corr. Blomf.
soeth. quam certissimam emend. En- 150. amotas M. red&y amotas

145

150

155

160

165

170

AGAMEMNON. 21

Good is the vision of eagles, but chequered with evil.

But I invoke the deliv’rer Paean

lest she should work for the Greeks any foul-blowing ,
lingering, ship-staying, adverse-weather,

craving a different victim, unlawful, not yielding a banquet,

cognate framer of bickerings, no poor craven, for housewife-
rancour is waiting to-break-out-

afterwards, dire, ever-mindful, treach’rous, offspring-avenging.”

Such were the fates which, mixed with large benisons, learnt from the omens

seen at the starting, Calchas rehearsed to imperial households :

whereto in concert

speak the refrain of the dirge, but may good prove victor,

Zeus (if, whosoeer he is, he be
titled thus acceptably
by this name I speak of him:
Ive no power to strike a balance,
when I bring each plea to scale,
whether or not I should truly reject from my thought as
idle burden all but Zeus;

not he, who in former times was great,
with all-bearding boldness full,
ev’n as ‘one who was’ will be
named; and he who next arose
met his conqu’ror and is gone)
Zeus is he whom if man heartily greet with ovations

175 he will reach the sum of wit:
Eng., m. c.; fortasse recte. dmoias 165. et rédz libri. corr. Pauw.
T. Vict. 170. ovddsv AdEae libri odd AcFerae

157. améxdackev M, Ahr. a recentt. receptum.

22

otp.f’.

dvr. f'.

OTp.y'.

177.
179.

ATAMEMNON.

tov Qpovely Boorods cda-
\ Ul t
cavTa, Tov mwahe muchos
bévra xuplwg exe.

Sraler Y BO varvy mpd uaupdias
pyyolimywy moves, nal map a
xovrag yAbe ooDpovelv’

Satdvav 3€ mou xvepis Brakes

! \ ¢ i
TEALLX CELVOY YILEVWY.

Kal 700’ yyveucv 6 mpé-
oBus vem Agony
pavriy ovdtva Léyav,
gumaloig TUNMIT! TULTVEWY,
euT amaclga nevayyst Bupu-
vovr’ ’Ayarnds Asws,
XaAruidog mépav Exuv murrppo-

xbors gv AvAld0g Tors,

mvon 3 a&mrd Xrpusucvos porovoc

KAKOTNOAOL, VYOTIDES , SUTOpfLO! ,

Bporéiv kao, vetv Te xed reioudtov aDeidels ,
ToHALLyKy Xpovov Tibsloc

TpiBw naréEavov dvbog ’Apysl wv"

éme) 38 nad mixpod *

wEluutos BAAO pAxup

Bpiburepoy mpdpoww

pavTis ExauyEev, mpoPépav

“Aptemiv, waste xOdva Ba-

7@ libri. ray Schutz. recentt. quam ap. Thucydidem.

180

185

190

195

200

te est ‘etiam’ ut nonnun- 190. madeppddors libri; dedi Ahren-

180

185

190

195

200

AGAMEMNON. 23

him who guides in wisdom’s way
mortals, who makes absolute

teaching which is got with pain.

There drop ev’n in sleep by conscience seen-

qualms that rouse thought of pain, so to men
wisdom comes against their will;

such, I trow , the daemons’ grace, superbly
seated on majestic thrones.

Thereupon the elder-born
captain of Achaean ships,

blaming now no seer, but with

chances veering as they caught his sails;

when the Greek fighting-men lay depressed
by the store-exhausting gales

off the Chalcid land on Aulis’ shores of
flowing and receding tides:

and Strymon-blasts coming with disastrous
repose and dearth, making unsafe moorings,
men’s path-perplexers, heeding not cost of ships and tackle,
a twice-told length of time expended
in waste, and tore all to shreds the Argives’ flow’:
and when the seer one plan
yet to the leaders chanted
evn than the bitter storm-wind
harder to bear, urging in plea
Artemis, such plan that the two

tis em.; alii alia. cum Pors. recentt.
195. vadéiv xat libri. vedi re xat 201. graye libri. corr. Pors.

24 ATAMEMNQON.

xTpOIg émlxpovouvTas *ATpél-

dag daxpy Ly naTaoxely*

dve.y’. dea Y 6 mpéoBus ter’ sive Doviive 205
Bapsia wev xnp TO uy mibécben:
Bapsia 3, st téxvov dalEw, Iouwv kyarua,
Kbelvay maplevoadayoiowy
betOpors marpaous xépus méAus Bwpod. 210
Ti rid dvev naxay;
lls Armdvaus yévwpc,
Eupmalas ccproy ;
Toavoavémov yap bucias
mapbevion 0 aiparos gp- 215
ye mwEpiopyas émibv-
pesly Oguig* 8d yap ely.

atp.d. “Emel 0 dvayuas fu Aémadvov,

Dpsvdg mviwv duoceBH tTporxlay

dvavvov, dvispov, Tobey 220

To wavToroAmoy Dpovely petéyver.

Bpotous Opucuvet yap aioxpomytis

TUAGWH WHPUKOTA MPWTOTY UW.

“Eran do ouv buryp yevé- 225
abet Ouyarpos yuvainorol-
Yov TOAguwY dpwy dy

» / ~
UL TPOTEAELH YAO.

205. 768° libri. rér’ Stanl., ab spondeum illic sedere nefas; itaque
Herm. aliisque merito receptum. Eng. régors, aut simile quid susp.

210. pedBcats et Bwpod médas libri. 212. ci nis M. Fl. ce et ré ye-
hoe Blomf., illud Pors. corr.: sed wyoa M. Fl. Ut vulg. F.

AGAMEMNON. 25

kings with their staves smiting the ground
did not refrain from weeping:

205 the elder lord thus replied, exclaiming:
“a grievous doom — that of non-compliance —
and grievous if I slay my child, beauty of the palace,
and stain with streams of maiden-murder —
210 her father’s hands — nigh the altar. Which of these
is free from wrong? But how
be by the ships deserted ,
losing the leaguers’ aid? No/
for that we crave with a desire
215 passing desire offing of maid’s
wind-lulling blood, this is god’s-will;
Yes! for I hope fair issue.”

And when he donned destiny’s droad collar
and breathed a mood impious, unholy,

220 impure, his former love’s reverse,

he then resolved any deed to venture.
It makes men bold, shameful-deeds-contriving
unblest fanaticism, grief’s fore-runner.

225 Thus he had the heart to turn
woman-child-slayer, aid in wars
woman-avenging, dared this

voyage-inauguration.

215. meptépyms libri. acc. corr. _ telligas.
Blomf. 222. porois libri. Bporods Schutz.
217. yap 2 eiq Fl. Non opus Herm. autem primus ante fp. inter-
erit mutato, si versionem recte in- punxit.

26 ATAMEMNON.

dur.d'. Aire 08 nah xAyddvas marpmous

wap ovdéy aia te mapbéverov 230

Bevro Diacuavo BpuBszss

Dodoev 3 aoCoig maryp per sdsyetv

Olnoy xjeulpus Umrepbe Bupod

werAnol wepimeTy TavTt bud

mpovomy AxBelv aép- 235-
Onv OT6uaTOS TE KHAAIT PG
pov Quraxay xaracyely

Dboyyev apaiov olxors

otp-é. Bid yoarwiy 7 avaddw mével.
Kpcxou Buhas S & wédov xéouce
EBaaAn’ exaorov buty- 240
pav am bumuros Bére Didointo
mpérouce 8, as ev ypadais, mpocevvéren
béarcuo’ , émsl moAAauis
mTarpos nar avdpivas sdrpamé{ous
Eusablev, ayve S aravpwros xvoz marpos
QDirou tpiréomovdey sdmoTmov TeaA- 245

ava Dirws étina.

até. TX Y Wbev od’ eldov od’ dwérw-
Téyven dt Kaayavros obn déxpavrot.
Alxx 38 ToIg pév mwabod-
ow wcabsiv émippére TO méAdov’ 250

\ tf \ i if
TO TPOKAVELY , HP YEVOITO , HKAwLpETH

230. aléva napfénev M. ala te 236. gudax& Blomf., fortasse recte.
O. Muller. nap6everov Fl. ultima syll. 238. + in & mutavit Tricl., ¥
est anceps. in prox, v. omisso. Quippe impe-

230

235

240

245

250

AGAMEMNON. 27

The chieftains ¢hen lusting for the battle
set down as naught prayers and wild appeals to
her father, and her virgin life.
The father bade, after prayer, the priestly
esquires to lift high upon the altar,
like mountain-goat, the maid who with outspread
attire, sense and all, had sunk

prone; and to keep a guard on ¢hose

lips of her lovely face ’gainst
family-cursing accents

by force and rude might of speech-bridling bands.

And shedding her crocus-tinctured tunic

to earth, she smote each of her
slayers with a pity-kissing eye-dart ;

and made a show, as in painted forms, as fain

to speak; for she many a time

within her sire’s rich-spread hero-guest-halls

had sung, and with voice ad/ pure, free from mate, trilled with love
her loving sire’s hymn of praise for happy
fortune, at third-bowl-mixing.

I neither saw what ensued nor relate ;
but Calchas’ schemes failed not of completion.
The law-of-right turns the scale

then to know the future when you ’ve felt it:
farewell to news ere the thing has been, I say,

ritum offendit sermonis continuatio. 245. aléive M. macéive Hartung;
244. cyve libri. &y»% Schutz. Mox formam tragicam Eng.
wvoe M. 249. maBoter libri, °

28 ATAMEMNON.

” . ~ ;
loov d& TH mpooTévely*

X ‘ ivs , > ~
topov yap 4&er ouvopbpov abyais.
Tléaorro 3 obv tami rovroow strpakic, as 255
beret TOO By ysiotoy “Arias yai-—

ag peovePpoupoy zpxoc.

"Huw ceBiGov odv, Kautossvyorpa, xparoc*

dlxy yep éott Dwrds adpynyov tisw

yuvaln’, épymobévros apoevos Opdvov. 260
Dd YP dl ot xedvdv ere wy wexvoudyy

evayyéaoc éamiow buymoasis

xAvoi By EvDpwy: ode oiyaoy Dbdvos.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.

Edayyeros wiv, womep 4 Wapoiia,

wg yévoito aytpds evQpdvys mapa. 265

Tlevoes 38 yapua wetZov éamidog nave:
Tlpiauwou yap ypyxaciw Apysio: meaty,
XOPOZ. %
Ts Dig; wéQevye todmos & amiotias.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.
Tpolav "Ayaimy ovouv’ 4 Topas Ayu;
XOPOZ.
Xapa mw sPépret daupvoy éxxaaoupévy. 270
252. +d d& meoxdvew enryévorr d tam in textum receperint. Scilicet
xiiots Tpoyatpérw M. idem Fl. nisi x et y literae similes sunt. Rectis-
quod émel yevorr’. +o 3 mpoxdverw omi- _sime, mea sententia, Heimsoeth. , que
sit F. a xdvos corrupte legitur dedi. rd weddov 2 amet yévorr’ dv xdbors

cyqrbors In A., dy H ddors in T. V. mpoyatpérm (8. mpd yatpérw) Bam-
Fuerunt qui glossam adeo corrup-_ berg., Schn., Dind., Weil., Ahr.,

255

260

265

AGAMEMNON. 29

as equalling grief before:
all bright ’t will come dawning with the morn-beams.
At least in all after this may there be fortune-fair
as wishes you puissant sole-protecting
tow’r of the land of Apis.

With homage, Clytemnestra, to your rule

I come: ’tis right a royal chieftain’s dame

to honour, when the male’s state-seat is void.
Whether you ’re burning incense having heard
good, or, if not, in hope of cheering news,

I’d gladly hear, nor, if you ’re mute, bear grudge.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

May there be born from mother of good cheer,
as says the proverb, morning of good news.
You ’ll hear a joy passing your hope to hear:
the Argive men have taken Priam’s town.

CHORUS.
How say you? through mistrust the word escaped.
CLYTEMNESTRA.
That Troy is the Achaeans’: do I speak plain?

CHORUS.

270 Joy steals upon me, calling forth a tear.

Eng. An credam igitur Aisch. dixisse adyais Herm.

émel ydvorr’ &v ? At mplv ydvorro recte 255. simpages libri. quam vocem

sequitur vocem yateérw, que valet quum Lobeck. Grecitati abjudicet,

yatper Adyory’ ey. ev mp&ges scribunt Eng., Karst.
254. cuvopbdv adtrats M. civaphpov 261. sire libri. in M. ultima « e

airais Fl. ©. ctvop6ea Wellauer., correctione, ef rx Aur., recentt.

30 ATAMEMNON.
KATTAIMNHETPA.
ED yap Dpovotytos buma cod xaryyopel.
XOPOZ.
Ti yap; Td miorov tot TevdE oot Téxucp;
KATTAIMNH=ETPA.
“Eotiv: ti OD ody; uy doaAwoauvros bs0v.
XOPOZ.
Tidrspa 3 dvelpwy Ddowar’ sdreb% céBeis ;
KATTAIMNHETPA.
Od dav av AaBorps BorGovons Dpsvoc. 275
XOPOZ.
"AAW 4 0° Exlavév TIS kmTEpes Paris;
KATTAIMNHETPA.
Tlaiddg véwg Go xapr’ guwuyow Dpsvac.
XOPOZ.
Tlofou xpovou d& xa? wemdpbyrar mors;
KATTAIMNH=ETPA.
Tis viv rexovoys Dig red sdDpdvys Aéyo.
XOPOZ.
Kal tig 10d éluor dy ayyérAwy Trays ; 280

272. ri yap cdo libri. cl yap; 280. Sic libri; sed in M. sec.
Schutz: alia dici poterant, hoc apte. Franzii apographon post 4) litera

275

280

erasa est; quapropter dyy¢)Jov Karst.
Corr. ;

AGAMEMNON.

CLYTEMNESTRA.
The look of one well pleased accuses you.
CHORUS.
Of course: but have you the sure proof of it?
CLYTEMNESTRA.
I have: how not? unless a god played false.
CHORUS.
Do you esteem dream phantoms credible ?
CLYTEMNESTRA.
I would not take belief from slumbering sense.
CHORUS.
Has some unfledged report inflated you?
CLYTEMNESTRA.
You greatly blame my wit as some young girl’s.
CHORUS.
Since what time has the city been destroyed ?
CLYTEMNESTRA.
This night, I tell you, mother of yon dawn.
CHORUS.

And pray what herald could attain this speed?

Dind., Ahr. receperunt. Sane

est valde probabilis correctio.

31

32 ATAMEMNON.

KATTAIMNH=TPA.

"“Hoaisro;, “ldys Aaumpoy éxréumav caus:

Dpuxtds d& Dpuxrdv deve’ ax” adyyapou mupdc

éxsumev* “Idy ety moog “Epuaiov Agra

Aypvou, mpocaibpiGovcn méumimov Drsya

mevuns* eyo o& mavov éx vycou TpiTov

"Abciou aimog Zyvdg é&edéEuro- 285
OMEPTEANS TE TOVTOY GSTE YwTICa!

ioyvs mopsuTou Auumeédog mpdo yoovny

neev, Td xpucoheyyis tig Tig HAtos

cihus mapayyslAacu Maxiorou oxomas:

69 odt pédrwy odd aDpacucvas Uarvp 290
vinwEvos Tapyxey ayyéthou [épos*

éxds 98 Dpunrod Dic ex’ Evdpimou forse

Mecsaumiou Quawds cymaiver pordy’

oi DS dyréAmbav ual mapyyysiAay mpdow

ypains épslung bomsy abavtes cup. 295
Lbévovcn Aawmas D obdérw maupouméry ,

omepbopovcw medlov "Acwmov, dixyy

Poudpag ceayvys, mpg Kibaspiivos rAéraus,

yyvelpev LAayy exdoyyy momod mupdc.

Oaos 32 TyAgmopmov oon yvalveto 300
Dpoupe, wAéov xalovon rév sipyuévov*

Aizwyy D dato Topyiaw zouybev Dios,

bp0g én” Alyizauyutov e€:xvodpevov

282. anayyéou M.a pr. m., dn’ tamen ut v. émeumev, cum Ahr.,
&, @ sec. m. Schutz ex E. M., mutaret, sed v. meixy (i. e. mebxns),
cet. restituit dn’ dyydpou. ad vy. 288 injuria deturbatam, proxi-

284. Hic Heims. intexuit frag.a mo versui preficeret. Res tantum
Dind. primo ex Hesych. allatum, non certa, me judice. Mox gay
TrposatOpiSousx Téumtwov giéyx: non libri. mavdv Pors.

285

290

295

300

AGAMEMNON. 33

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Hephaestus, who from Ida sent bright flame :

and beacon kept despatching beacon here ,

with fire as courier: Ida to Hermes’ cliff

in Lemnos, darting high a carrier blaze

of pine wood: thirdly Athos, steep of Zeus,
received a mighty flambeau from the isle,

and rising high to clear the sea’s droad back

the travelled lamplight’s strength with transport sprang,
and ushered in the rays of golden sheen

like a sun-rising to Makistus’ peaks.

And he, no loiterer, nor unheedfully

subdued by sleep, sent on his share of news:

and far the fire-sign to Euripus’ streams

came, and gave notice to Messapion’s guards.

They lit in turn and sent the watchword on,
kindling with fire a heap of grizzled heath.

And the stark lamplight, even yet not dimmed,
o’erleaping Asop’s plain, in manner of

the radiant moondeam, to Cithaeron’s rock,

awaked a fresh relay of fire express. .
The frontier-guard spurned not the light despatched
from far, but lit up more than was imposed:

so the light flashed across Gorgopis’ lake

and having reached the mountain AX giplanct

285. cOwov libri. corr. Blomf. 301. Hie Dind. posuit fragm.

286. gwticae Musgr.; id quod illud, de quo dixi; eum enim of-
quivis alius, preter Aisch., dixisset. fendit frigida locutio migov réiv etpn-

288. eben rd libri. ff, 1d ego yevov. Immo vivida est: vigiles, ne
in locum absentis renunciavi. cf. Pers. desint oper , immoderate abundant.
469 napayyetias ike, et Comment.

3

34 ATAMEMNON.

@rpuve Gscpdy wy weyalpenv coor mupes.

Tléurouc: Y avdalovres aDbvy wéver

305

Daoyis wéyny mayava xual Dapwvinoy

mopbuou xaromrov may’ brepBaaraew mpdow

Daéyoucay* sit” Eouybev bo 7° aDinero

"Apayveloy almos, aotuystrovas oxomds*

xhmer’ *Arpsidav é¢ Téde oxyTTE oTéyoC

310

Diaog ted odx krammov "Wdaiov mupds.

Towlde Tol or AamadyDepwv voor’

vind O° 6 mpHT0g ual TEAETaios Spauoyv,

hAdog map aeAAov duadoyals wAypovpevos.

Téxuap TowuTo cupBoady TE col Aéyu,

315

avopos wapzyyslaavros éx Tpolus éemol.

XOPOS.

Oxcis piv adbig, © yuvor, mpogedzouat*

Abyous 0 dxotoo rougds xarobavucou

Dinvextag Oberon’ ev oo Aévoig WaAly.

KATTAIMNHETPA.

Tpolav ’Asyautol TH Exouc’ BW Huésog.

320

Oluat Bony &usmrov év werst wpérenv.

“Okog 7’ uasida tT éyyéus tadtQ@ dre

Syoorarouvr’ dv, ob Diaw, mposewvérois.

Kal tiv dadvtwv nab xpatyodvtay dina

304. ph yapitecOac tupds libri.
Sed yapigecdac est glossa ad pH pe-
yaipew adscripta, et postea in libros
recepta non sine »%. Habes apbowjirw
prox. vy. Est autem signum in Me-
garide, quod argumentum melius
erit non contemnere. Vide infra v.

347 et 478. yw} miserum, toties
consortis viduum; quotiescumque,
nisi me fallit, corrigunt 77.

307. xd&ronrpovlibri. x¢romrov Can-
ter.

308. elt’ dpixero libri. & x Stanl.
ésr alii. vera l. incerta.

305

310

315

320

AGAMEMNON. 35

roused up the edict not to stint me fire:

they made a blaze, and sent with zeal ungrudged
a mighty beard of flame even to o’ershoot

the headland that looks down on Saron’s frith
illuming it: then flashed wnéi it reached

the Arachnaean steep, heights near the town.
Then to the Atreids’ roof, there, shot the flame
not without far descent from Ida’s fire.

Such my lamp-bearing racers’ rules o’ the course:
each wins, the first-stage-runner and the last,
all run the full course by relief of each.

Such proof I give you and concerted sign,

my lord transmitting it from Troy to me.

CHORUS.

Anon, 0 lady, I'll address the gods;
for I would have you speak these words throughout
again, that I may listen and admire.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

The Greeks hold Troy this day; and in the town
I fancy cries incongruous are rife.

If you poured oil and verjuice in one jar

you ’d style them as dissentients, and not friends:
the captives’ and the conquerors’ cries one may

310. éordye M. 319. Vulg. dubitanter recepi, nam

312. otold érorwor Bess., F. roots’ Both. ods pro &s commendat. Verti
érupo Fl.,. Vict. Schutz. corr. cum Heims.

313, 314 inverso ordine leguntur 322. éxydas libri. corr. Canter.
in libris. Olim reposui, ut syntaxis 323. 03 gidlws libri. gid» Stanl.
recte incederet. Sunt qui illud interpretari possint.

315. towtro Fl. F.

3*

36 ATAMEMNON.

Dboyydes aduovew tot: cupDopes duwago.

325

Oi wiv yap audi cauacw wemrwxdres

avopiv nacryvytov Te, “ai DuTaauloy

maloss yepovtwy, odnér’ & ersvbépou

dons arorpacouer Diararav pedpov.

Tovs 3 autre vuxtinaayxros éx paxys moves

330

vyoTteis mpos apioroow ay Eyer mers

TkooEL, mdz obdev ev wedpet TExpeypiov ,

AW Gs ExasTos Eomaucey TUYYS TaAOY.

"Ev aixpororos Tpwixois olxyuacw

valousl yoy, Tay dmabpiov Taywyv

335

“Updowy 1 draarayevtes* G6 8 eddaluoves

aduaaxroy sudysous: taoav edPpdvyy.

Ei 0 sdceBotor tods morssoovxyous Jeods

TOUS THS aAovons yvIo Ostv W idpdpara

ou tay EddvTES avbic avbaroiey ay.

340

“Epws 0& ey TIS mpeTEpov éuminty oTpaTe

mobely & uy KOH, KEpdETIV VIKwpévoUs*

dei yap mpog olxous vootiou cwryplas

xarbor diadaov barepoy xGirov maAuv.

@ccis F avaumaduytos si woaor orpurds

345

eypyyopos TO THua Thv GAwACTOY

yévoir dv, ek mpdomain By audpTor xand.

327, 328. Sic libri. gurdédusor tal-
dev yéeovres Weil., ab Enger. recep-
tum. Séd et senes interfici oportet,
ut nemo nisi pueri mulieresque su-
persint; nec nisi vulg. retento Pri-
ami cadaver spectare possum.

331. vijeris Fl. vierers F., recentt.
whetis Ahr.

333. Enger. primus post méov
interpunxit. Idem é& 3 prox. v.;
sed nescio an Aischyli proprium sit

omittere v. é¢.

336. cis Sucdatmoves libri. ds 3 208.
Stanl. Verti cum Martino. cf. vy. 1236.

340. odx & y FL odx dueldvres
Bess. oj crav Herm. ode & tuetur
Ahr. & enim ex 4 & ortum esse,
ut dpa ex 4 &px. Utinam consentire
possem. Deinde ad Sévoe Fl &
Oévorey Bess. d6$c)otev Aurat. accen-
tum corr. Blomf.

341. éuninro F. sic Dind., alii;

AGAMEMNON. 37

325

hear, each distinct, rising from different lots:

those, sunk with arms around a husband’s corse
or brother’s, children clasping the dead forms
of aged sires, no longer through free throats ,

as heretofore, bemoan the loved one’s fate:

330

but these night-wandering turmoil after fight

sets hungry down at meals of what the place
holds, with no ticket to admit in turn
but as each drew the billet of his luck.
In captive Trojan homesteads they dwell now,

335

from hoarfrosts underneath the clear cold sky

and dews released; and how luxuriously

they ‘ll sleep the night out with no watch to keep!

And if they reverence city-guarding gods,

those of the captured land, and gods’ abodes,

340

the captors will not in their turn be caught.

But let no lust meanwhile befal the host
to long for things unfit, o’ercome by gain:

there’s need of home-arriving safe-return ,
and to bend back the bistade’s other limb.

345

Ev’n if the host come sinless towards the gods

the lost ones’ woe will be awake to see
if unexpected ills can hit the mark.

sed monito opus est, non voto.
342. mopOetv libri, excepto quod
Vict., et Fl. sec. Herm. rofeiv.
345. dy adumddxntos Fl. Oeoicr 3
apTdeéxnctos cum Stanl., Herm. alii.
Sed nexus est; ‘Esto: deorum nu-
mina non leserunt; homicidii ta-
men (Iphigeniz et Trojanorum) pena
danda est’. Nam salutem in neutram
partem augurari vult Clyt. Preten-
dit quidem +d 3 eb xparoln; ad que

Chorus, ut illa, parum ex animo,
respondet edppdvas déyets ‘bene omi-
naris’. Adde quod dpumdaxntos (s.
potius -rés) est vox nihili, ut videtur.

346. éypyyopov libri. corr. Pors.,
tuetur Ahr.

347. wa thyo libri. my rtebyor
Ahr., Eng. Weil. Sed, ut ego vidi,
wm satis frugi est; at v. royor ne-
quam, quae vocis &uéproc sedem
preeoccupaverit , contempta voce jj.

38

oTp.&.

ATAMEMNON.

Tombra ror yuvaimds 8 Zuod xadeis
Tv) 3 ev xpuroly, uy Axopperws ideiv,
morray yap éobaiy tiv dyyow sirduyy. 350

XOPOZ.

Tovar, nar’ &vdpa caoQpov edDpdvws réyeis*
&ya Y auovous WicTe cov TEKypla
bods mpoceimely 0 mapuonsvacoua ,

apis yap ox drimos slpyaoras mover.

7Q Zed Baoirsd, ual we Didia 355
meyarwy xbo cov UTELTELP ,

qv’ ét Tpolac mipyois EBurss
orevyavey dluruo Go pyTE méyoy
pyr’ obv veapav tiv? Saepreadoas
msya dovarsias 360
yavyapmoy “TYG TavaAwTou.

Aia ro Eévov wéyav aldoduo
Tov tade mpakavr’, ea’ “ArsSavdpp
téelvovta maracas Tov brws dy
wyte mpd xaipod uy’ trip aooov 365
Béaosg Halbsov oumbesev.

Abs mwanyav Exyoucw, eirety

U ~ > ~
mapsotiv, TouTo F éiyvevoxs.

348. xdbos Fl. xdvere Bess., nec 360. Versus suspectus Schutzio,
aliter infra v. 1431 dxodets. Eng. cet., sed sensus integer: ‘ser-

350.

Toéy éc62éy et sexcenta alia vitutis rete jaculum, exitii instru-

in hac fabula Hesiodo derivata sunt. mentum’. Sic infra v. 771 6pdco>
353. «d cum map. vel cesura duce ras ‘temeritas exitii effectrix’.
conjungo. 363. Interpunctionem post ‘Ad.

350

355

360

365

AGAMEMNON. 39

Such woman’s words you hear from me; but may
good win, in no mere equipoise with ill,
for I prefer the bliss of plenteous joys.

CHORUS.

Lady, like man of judgement, cheerfully

you speak; and I, hearing your trusty proofs,
duly prepare me to address the gods,

for grace is wrought well worth the task of praise.

O Zeus, prime king, and thou Night the beloved
of glories majestic possessor! —

who also didst fling on the bulwarks of Troy
a fast-holding net, so that no full-grown,
no, nor a young one rose and emerged from
slayery’s drop-net
immense, of all-trapping perdition!

I venerate Zeus, great lord of the board,
who accomplished these deeds; who has long had his bow
levelled at Paris in order to launch no
fatuous arrow whizzing onward before
opportunity’s hint, nor behind it.

‘A stroke from Zeus’ we zow can warrant
‘they have’, and trace this story’s progress.

Herm. pr. delevit. 367. Sic libri. ego commata ap-

365. bntp éerpow libri, quod de- posui ut sit: ‘hoe habent; Jovis
fendi nequit. imepgecov Weil. Scripsi ictum’: vox ab arena tralata.
divisim. Jam optimum sensum ha- 368. mépeste libri. corr. Karst.,
bes, sicut verti; aera» autem cor- Heims. rodr’ é&. Fl. rotro 3 Eng.
rectio erat.

40 ATAMEMNON.

"Empacsay wg expivey.

bsod; Bporav a&soveda: wéaciy

boos abintoy apis

Odx Epa tis

370

mato: 6 3 ovx sdoeByo.

Tédavras ¥ eyyevys
aroauytay “Apys

375

TvEdvTay mélGov Y Dimalws,

Dastyvrav daparav vrépQev,

drip TO BéAtIoTOV: zotTw Y azy-

MavTOV, wor’ amxpxely

su mpamioav AuxdvTI*

ob yap got emaakic

TAovTOU mpog xdpov cevdpt

AaxticavtT: péyav Alnus

380

Bauov sig aPeveray.

QvT.h.

Bara ds & téaawa meiba, -

385

Tpopovr0s mais aDeptos kras*

BA \ ~ / °° > ,
&x0G OE Thy aro’ odx ExpuDby ,

mpémet 0&, Diag aivoanumés, civos.

Kaxod 08 xaanod tTpdmov

TpiBq te xxl mpooBoauis

BEART AYYS TEE!

Sinaiwbeig* eset

390

Oiexet Wals woravoy opulv,

369. ds émpatev cs éxpavev libri.
Prius ws delevit Herm. énpa§av Franz.,
Herm. alii: necessario; nam hic ge-
neraliter loqui oportet, non de Pa-
ride. Ego épwayv, ut xpiva 3 aépbovev
difov v. 471. Neque enim épavev
de Jove dici potest, neque éxpavav
intransitive de Trojanis; ceterum de

Paride non loquitur poeta, sed ad
v. 400. Tentare possis éypiy w.
licenter.

373. Locus misere vexatus. Le-
gendum éyysyjs et “Apns ut ego et
Karst. vidimus (éyyévous et &py libri).
Sic omnia prospere eveniunt. Et
éyovos optime conveniret, sed veri

370

375

380

385

390

AGAMEMNON. 41

They fared as they made choice. One said ‘the gods, they |

deign not to heed men by whom homage due

to things debarred mortal touch

is spurned’: but he prayed not well.

A strife for things denied

to lust is proved innate

in men unduly breathing pride,

in houses overwell o’erflowing ,

beyond what ’s best: let the good painless be,
such as to suffice him

who has his share of wisdom;

for there rises no refuge

when, through fulness of wealth, man

kicks at Justice’s altar high,
kicks it, to his exstinction.

But sad Temptation drags him onward,

foreplotting , fatal child of ruin:

and cure is all-abortive; ’tis not hidden,

the bane, but shines clear, a dire-gleaming light:

like metal base, which by wear 3
and testing stone’s touch assayed -

displays black streaks; for he ’s

a child in chase of bird

swift-winged, who brings a fatal taint on

similius est postremam partem vocis 379. dere xdmapeetv F. Triclinii
éyyévous corruptam esse. “Apys @rod- infausta correctio.

pio dictum est ut gps dyabiw. 380. daydvrx libri. corr. Ahr.
‘ferocitas (que propria est Tp, 383. yeyeda libri. corr. Canter.
itmeppicdow, peyns dxopyitov, Cic. Div. 386. mpoRovierats libri. mpdRovdos

2, 39. 82) rerum inconcessarum cap- ais Karst. Res manifesta.
tatrix’. Sententia e Menelai oratione 391. mpoBodats libri. corr. Stanl,
est sumpta, Hom. Il. zr. 13. 620 sq.

WoAEl wpostpiy ADeptrov évbeic-

ATAMEMNON.

395

Airay D auover wev ovtic bstiv-

tov
Dar’ adixov xabaipel.
Olog ual Thdpig, aban
&s Sduov Tov *Arpeidazv

EA / ‘
yoyuve Esviny tpare-

éxistpopoy oy

400

Sav xromaior yuvesxds.

otp.p’.

KACvoUs TE Kx) AOYYimous, vauBaracs W brAITKLOUS,

Amica 3 dorciow dowisropas

405

ayouod tT dvtidepvov "lAlw Pbopav ,
BéBanev piuda die muaky,

UTAYTAa TAGOH.

Tloaad 3 gorevov

760 éwémovrTes Sduwv mpoDyras-

a7 ta ~ ~ x ‘
ia, iw WGpu, IHuae nal mpdmot

410

im Aéyog uak oriBor didrdavopes.

Tldpeoti ciydc, ariuws, a&rodepws,

aaicr’ ddypovev iDdeiv:

0b 3 dmeprovrias

Déiona dE Iuwv avaccev.

EducpQav 38 xorccciiy
Exberon opis avopl ,

trav libri. corr. Schutz.

395. Geis Fl. corr. Triclin.

397. tévde libri. 3) ego, ejecto
téy. ‘cultorem scilicet’. ray est scrip-
toris librarii peccatum.

400. cay Fl. Vict. ray F.

405. te xat, post denisropas in
libris lectum, in ordinem coegit
Ahr., 7 post vavBeras addito.

407. féRaxe Fl. corr. in F. Vict.

408. mold F dvdorevoy Fl. Quod

395.

415

Pauw. conjecerat, modle 3 gorevov,
id F. prebet, omnes receperunt.

409. +703’ Fl. Vict. +48’ Aur.

410. is dun, utrumque semel,
Fl. (Engeri typographus omisit al-
terum dp.)

412. medpeote crys étt2s dhoidopos
ddtetos apeudvav tdetv libri. Vides
oty&s perisp. esse. Sit cry%s ut deyes
supra: magnum posco; sit tamen.
atipos est odx émeteusw. Deinde Schol.

AGAMEMNON.

395

43

his state, then seeks for expiation:

for now no god hears his prayers, none; but each

sweeps away the guilty

-man who, forsooth, turns towards him.

Such was Paris; to Atreus’
sons’ abode having come, he

400

outrage foul to the friendly board
did by theft of the host’s wife.

And leaving her country-men battle shocks

405

with shields and spears, ships to mount, fleets to build and furnish,

and bearing for a dowry ruin to Ilion

she lightly goes the gates between;

ill-daring darer.

Much they mourned —

the palace-seers — mourned with exclamation:

410

“Alas, sad home! sad the home and sad the chiefs!

sad bed! and form where she fondled her ¢rue lord!
he stands by mute, breathing not vengeance nor reproach,

aghast at sights most sweet defore ;

and missing her xow-beyond-

415

seas a ghost seems to rule the palace.

Now the charms of her statues
fair is loathed by the husband,

F., qui diem interpretatur, legit
&dicta. Jam velim adeas Med. cod.
apographon quod Dindorfius, vir
optimus , nobis in manus dedit. Non-
ne quevis litera » eadem est que 3,
recta lineola per mediam postea de-
missa? Hine ego ddnpovaw ‘obstupe-
factus’. Putes et dxtuovav, formam
tragicam, sed vox notior mansisset,
illa injuries obnoxia erat. dist’ cum
eiv conjungo. Et lectus jugalis

quidem, et Helene corporis vestigia
duet fuerant teiv. Aliorum con-
jecturae ap. Engeri ed. prostant.
416. xoloccot, ut aperte enarrem
quare vir. doct. conjecturas spreve-
rim, sunt Helene statue lignes, e
quibus una in lecto Menelai sub
noctem posita est; quemadmodum
Admetus conjugi pollicitus est Eur.

Ale, 348 sq. puypiv tapayxadioua.

44

ATAMEMNON.

Gupmatav 0 év ayyviais:

Eppes mao” ’ADpodira.

avt.p’, "OveipePavror dé wevbyuoves 420
moperot d0&en Dépovoc yop watolav’
U U XA n 2 / ~ ew
paray yep, eur dy éobad tig dontv pd,
Toperrdeare se vepiv
BéBaxev hig od psbdorepov 425
arEp0IG dmadova’ Yarvou neAcvbotc.
Tad wiv nar’ olnous eDeorious dxy
THD éoTl nul Trev SwepBurwrepn.
To wav 3 ad’ “EAAavos alas cuvopmévois
mévbere TAyTiKd polos 430
douw *v éExdoty mpérel.
TIoAAa youv biyyaver mpdc ymup*
ods mev yop Tis emepibev
cldev' dvt) 38 Daray
TEUKy nel om0d0G Eig Exa- 435
oTou domous aDinvelrc.
orp-y. O xpucapoiRes 3 “Apys cwuaror,
6 Kal Taravrouxos ev uaxy dopds,
mupwbiy 2 “IAlou 440
Diaroist wéuemes Bapd
Wi 4% duodaxpuToyv av-
418. dynviaes hic, me judice, a 427. ép éeriags libri. corr. Voss.
voce xéynva derivatur. 428. Sic libri, vulg. Halm. non
419. “Agpodiry Fi. probat mihi ré 3’ et interpunct. suam
422. Soxéiv ép&v libri. o¢% Prienius. post &ya.
426. éradcis libri. émadctc’ Do- 429. ‘Ed&des libri. “EAXavos Franz.
breeus, 431. tdnotxcpdcos unice verum est;

AGAMEMNON. 45

and for lack of the love-lit eyes
rapture perishes wholly.

420 And, seen in dreams, fancies fair dashed with fond
regret are there, bringing joys empty of fruition:
for hope-deluding, when in thought one sees delight,
the dream-sprite gliding from the embrace

425 is gone, and afterwards returns on wings
no more, the zezt slumber’s paths attending.

The griefs at home, home with consecrated hearth,
are these, and more, these surpassing; but the full
amount — for those who from Greece sailed in company

430 death-wail from hearts inured to grief
in each one’s home rises clear.

Much in truth, pierces to the marrow:
whom each sent, he remembers
but, in place of the stalwart

435 heroes, urns and the burnt-remains

back return to each homestead.

For Mars who discounts the slain warrior’s corpse,

and holds the scales also in the fight with spears,
440 to friends from Troy sends the dust

with fire refined, weighty dust,

“cause of weeping, when he freights

vox enim usitata inter Pythagoreos , 433. Pors. inseruit ris.

tétlah oy xpadin. 436. elsapexvetrat FI. corr. Pors.
431. Oder libri. At hic Halmio 439. 6 addidit Weilius.

manus do; preecepit enim déum 441. Inviolata v. ago.

éxaerou libri. éxders Eng.

avr’.

444,
448,

legitur in Crameri Anecd. I. p. 119
13 Oxon.’ Eng.

454,

ed0érovu libri. corr. Auratus.

ATAMEMNON.

TyvopOS OmOd0U yELl-
fav r&Bytxg sbbérous.
Lrévouc: 3 ed AsyovTes dv-
Spa Tov wiv ws waynes Tdpis’
Toy 3 éy Qoviig uwaraGs mweodvT’
aAroT plas drok yuvai-
“og* THdE Civd TIG Bav-
Ser’ Dbovepdv 3 bm’ kayoc Ep-
wet mpooinois *Arpéldaus.
Oi F adrod wept Téinos
Oynasg "Imados yikes
eUnaror naréyovow éex-

bpd 3 exovras expuev.

Bapela S dori aris Sov xdro,

Td Sypoxpavrou 3D aps tle xpéoc.

Méve: 9 axotoal ti jou
Mépliava vuxtypsés*
TaY ToruxTévav yap oox
donoro bsol* xeAci-
vat 3 "Epwoes xpdvp
tuyypoy ovr’ dvev dines
TuawTuxe Tee Biov
tibcio’ auaupdv’ dv 3 aio-
TOG TEAdovTOs OUTIG aA-

ua° TO 3d vmepndmws “Ave

445

450

455

460

465

Vulgatum servari mon posse in

d:& libri. dat Herm., ‘et ita Comment. ostendi. Glossema est

eJuéppor, cujus in locum restitui
veram lect. edxador, quod Dorice

eipoppo Fil. V. edusppas F. scriptum pro edxndo: corrector a voce

AGAMEMNON. 47

lightly wielded urns with burnt-
ashes representing men.
445 This man they mourn and, lauding, say
how skilled he was in fight; and this
as nobly fall’n in bloody fray
(all for another’s wife;) but one
silently murmurs this; and woe
450 mixed with dislike assails the king-
principals in the quarrel.
Others round the redoubts, there,
resting peacefully , tenant
tombs of [lian earth, and with
455 hate it covered its winners.

The townsmen’s talk joined with spite carries weight,
and claims the debt sanctioned by a people’s curse.
My care abides yet to hear
460 a something now screened by night:
for of these great homicides
not unwatchful are the gods;
and in time the Furies dark
by fate-reversing blotting-out
465 of mortal life his light eclipse
who prospers not with right; and for
him who exists among th’ unseen
help there is none; and praise beyond

xaos derivari opinatus est. Vide 462. adnécxona Fi.

Comment. 465. tadwruy% Fl. corr. Scaliger.
458. +d ipse addidi, post xérw 468. imepxérws libri. corr. Gro-

omissum. dymoxpérov libri. corr. Pors. __ tius.

48

ATAMEMNON.

ev Bapu: Baaasrou yap 3-

yxuoig Ardbev xepauves.
Kplyw 8 &pbovov aor:
yr’ slyv wroamépbys ,
YT ovv autos aAodG Um BA-

Awy Biov xaridors.

470

bc énwd. Tlupdg 3 oa’ edayyéaou
ToAw diyxer box

Bakig: si 5’ éryrupos,

475

cs ~
tig oldsv, % TI Osidv éort uy od cudés;

6.p'. tig woe maudvds 4 Ppeviov xexoupévos

Droyes mapayyérApacw

480

véois mupwbévra uapdlav, emer’

AAAMYR Adyou xxLEIV ;

by’. Tuvainds aiyud mpére

mpd To Davévtos yop Suvavéoo.

ar Thidavdg dy av 6 Oyaug Spo émwépetou 485

TUMUTOPOG’ BAAR TAxUopov

yuvakoyypuToy cAAUTaL KAEOS.

Tax’ siccuscbx Anuridav DassDépov

Dpuxtwpiay Te xual mupos waupaarruyas 490

elt” ovv aarybeic, sit’ bveipatov dixyy

469. decors libri. dyxors Hartung.
Hoc meum feci; dignissimum enim
est quod in amisse vocis locum acci-
piatur. Et quidni verum sit, quum
plurale in mathematicis libeilis adhuc
exstet , et Aisch. Pythagoreus fuerit ?

474. xarddorue libri. corr. Valck.

in’ dow sicut bn’ éppaneréiv Soph. ©

Ai. 512.

477. érntopews libri. corr. Aur.

478. 4, tor Oetév dot py WwOos
Fl 4 co F. V. 4 ce Dind. Ridi-
culum est ut vertunt; Paleius enim
‘quis novit utrum verum sit, an ve-
rum?’ sic utique debebat ‘not-a-
deception’. Hermannus, (qui ef te

470

475

480

485

490

AGAMEMNON. 49

meed is a load; at thing of size
thunder from Zeus is vollied.

I choose wealth without-envy :

no town-captor would I be,

no, nor, captive myself, behold
my life subject to others.

But see, a swift ramour roused

by fire the glad messenger

through the city speeds, but if

’tis true, who knows? or some mysterious work divine.

Who is so childish or in sense so dull of edge

as from the pass-words of flame

to catch at heart fever-heat and afterwards
languish on the story’s change?

It seems to suit woman’s mood

t’ assent to what pleases ere the thing appears:

too fond, the female field of faith is trespassed on

and soon o’errun, but, soon defunct,

a rumour dies when by woman heralded.

We shall soon know of these relays of fire,
of cresset signals and light-wafting lamps, _
if, as she says, they ’re true, or like some dreams

correxit,) etiam festivius: ‘verumne
sit, quis novit?“ nisi deorum men-
¢ dacium est; continuo enim colligi
posset verum esse’. Ahr. apponit
t™, toujours my. Quid multa? yidos
est glossa ad od capés adscripta. Que
dedi verto ‘an divinum aliquid sit,
ut ne sit recte intellectum’.

480. mpd rod, (vide Comment.),
est mpd tds. Verto: ‘mulieris est,
antequam gratia evidenter accepta
est, acceptam referre’.

485. yuvatxoxjpuxtov Vict.

489. Hos versus libri Clytemne-
stre tribuunt, Scaliger Choro: res
non incerta.

q

492.
496.
497,

ATAMEMNON.

tepruoy Tod érbov Dis eyawoev Ppévas.
Kypux’ am’ aris Tove Opa xaraéoxioy
unddoig erckag* japrupel dé wor uarrs
myaov Evvoupos dnbia xdvig Tads*

og ovr’ dyads OTE Gor daiwy Dadya
VAs dpsias cyuovel xamvq Tupds,

aA’ 4 Td yaipsw warov exBdter rAéyov'
Tov avtiov 38 ToIsd’ amorrépyw Adyov-

e0 yap mpds ev Daveiot mpocbyxy méAat.
"Octig Tad’ kAAwS THO smredyeras WeAE

adres Dpeviiv xuproito tHy ameuptiay.
KHPT2.

"Id marpiiov ovdes ’Apyelus xbovds,
dexarou oe Déyyst TH ADixduyy Frous,
ToAAGy paysioay sAmidayv las TUKeY.

Od yap mor’ ydyouv THO ev ’Apyein sbovi
baviv wsbeSev Diararou taéQov uépos.

Niv yaipe wiv xbau, xaipe D yalou Dios,
umarés TE yapas Zeus, 6 Mubids rv dvak
rékos idmrav pyxét sig yuo Béay’

GAic mapa Xutwnvdpov yal’ dvdpoios-

viv 0 adre awrip lob: ual masavios ,

avaeé “Amoadov. Tous ¢ aywvious beobs
TovTas mpockuoa, Tov tT éudy Tiecopoy
‘Epuyy, Dirov xypuna, uypuxav céBus ,
ypws Te TOUS méuovTac, sdmsvelg THAW

orparoy déysobas Tov AEAEpévov dopds.

épyjdwee libri. corr. Pors. terpunxit post mupds;
és Fl. plene interpungebatur.

495

500

505

510

515

nam vulgo

Dind. primus commate in- 504. dexérov libri. dexera Wund.

AGAMEMNON. 51

that pleasing light which came befooled the mind.
Yonder I see a herald dound from shore
brow-screened with olive-sprays; and thirsty dust
495 mud’s sister and next neighbour bears me out:
since not as mute nor lighting you a flame
of mountain wood he ’ll teach by smoke of fire;
but speaking will proclaim superior joy
or — but I disallow that tale’s reverse.
500 Fair may the adjunct be to fair displays.
Who for our state prays thus in other sense,
may he, alone, reap fruit from his thought’s sin.

HERALD.

Hail to thee, Argive land’s paternal soil!

thus have I reached thee in this tenth year’s light,
505 and after many hopes were wrecked, gained one.

I never fancied in this Argive earth

‘to die and get my grave-land share most sweet.

Now hail! my land, and hail! sunlight, to thee;

to Zeus the land’s Most High, and Pytho’s king,
510 who with his bow aims shafts at us no more:

unkind enough thou cam’st, Apollo king,

to the Scamander; now our Saviour be

and Leech again. The gods of combat all

I next invoke, and my own patron-god
515 Hermes, dear herald, herald’s reverence,

and the conducting heroes, with good will

to take again the spear-surviving host.

511. #28 supra scripto es Fl. Greci aptam esse existimabant, quod
ies F. V. 06’ Bl. Hof Herm. ‘at e Soph. Ai. 702 intelligi potest.
veniendi notio non apta’ Eng. Immo 512. mayemos Fl. corr. Dobreeus.

4*

52

520.

ATAMEMNON.

Id percha Bacrtav, Dlac oréyot,
cepvol Te Oxo, duimovés tr dvTYAIO,

e] mou weAast Dasdpoio: tocid Jupust
dEacbe xionw Baucirdu morAAD xpdvw*

que yap duiv Dis ev edDpovy Dépwv

“al TOISD amuor nowdy "Ayapéuvav dvaé,
"AAW 80 uv aomacacbe, nal yap ouv mpérel,
Tpolav xarucxdpavra tov dixyDédpov 3
Abe paxntaary, TH naréelpyacta: wédov,

ual omipea mioys samdaautas xSovdc.
Towvde Tpolg mepiBaray Ceuxtyprov

dvak *Arpsidys mpéoBus sddaiuav avip
quer, Tiscba: F aéioraros Bory

ray viv Tlapis yap odre cuvTeays mens
eedyerat Td dpkua tov wabous mwAéov"
bDAay yap apmayis te xa xarcmis dixyy
Tou pucicu 0 yuapre uxt mavorsbpov
aotexbovoy rarpmov PBpicev douov"

Omaa do erica Tipauida: béwaptia.
XOPOZ.

KipvS "Ayziay yaipe tov ard orparov.
KHPT3.

Xaipw te, TEdvaiven T° odnér advrEp@ Geois.
XOPOZX.

4. / ~ ~ 3 > ,
Epws marpwus tigde vig o évumvacer;

520

525

530

535

540

you libri. ef mov Aur., re- @ dictor xat Oséw tdpimata ex Pers.

Hue vulgo obtrusus fwyzot non facit.

centt. inde a Stanl. Deinde léévres 811. Immane peccatum; quod Salz-
Aur.; sed preco tostd’ injecit omi-
nis evitandi causa.

527.

mannus primus notavit. Scilicet poeta
sacrilegii ream Agamemnonem sedulo

520

525

530

535

AGAMEMNON. 53

Hail! mansions of our kings, beloved roofs,
and awful thrones, and gods who face the sun;
if ever erst ye did, with bright eyes, these,
receive in state the king after long time:

king Agamemnon comes with light in night

for you and all in common who stand here.
Yea, greet him kindly, for indeed ’tis fit,
who hath dug up the Troad with the spade

. of right-restoring Zeus; with it the soil

is tilled, and all the land’s seed quite cleared out.
Having cast such a yoke-band over Troy

the elder king Atreides, hero blest,

is come, of living men most worthy fame.

Not Paris, nor the country co-assessed

boasts that the act outdid the suffering dealt:

cast in the suit for rape and theft he both

has lost the goods he seized and with the land
mowed down in ruin full his father’s house;

and Priam’s folk paid double mulct-for-sin.

CHORUS.
Rejoice, thou herald of the embattled Greeks.
HERALD.

I do; I'll say no more to heaven ’gainst death.

CHORUS.

540 Love of this fatherland kept you sore tried?

534. dpe libri. corr. Bl. F. et Paleio ‘facinoris pretium’,
536. éplcev a sec. m. in Fl. su- 539. yatpu* reOvevae 3 libri (ér’ in
pra scriptum. Fl. omissum) yaigw re Herm. olim,

537. Odudcerex. Verto cum Sch. quod Heims. recepit, 3’ in 7’ mutato,

541.
542.
543.
544.

ATAMEMNON.

KHPT2.

"OQsr’ evdaxpuew y’ Gupaucw yapes Uro.
XOPOZ.

Teprvis eg Hote THSd ewyGoror vocov.
KHPT2.

Tl&s 34; didaxbelg Tovde Deomdrw Adyou.
XOPOX.

Tay dvrepdvrav ivéow reranyévol.
KHPTE.

Tlobciy wobotvra ryvde yijv orpardy Aéyels; 545
XOPOZ.

“Og TOA axupits én Dpevds we avxoréverv.
KHPTE.

Tldbev td duoDpov tovr’ éxqy orévds AsQ;
XOPOZ.

Tlaaa td o1yaév Dapuanov BadBus exw.
KHPTE.

\ ~ > , t ” U
Kai m@¢3 amovtwy nolpavav ETpElg Tivas;

éxdaxpuew T. whitt.
tote Fl. fre F. fore Ahr. 546. yw Scaliger addidit.
Interpunxit Schutz. 547. srbyos stpaté libri. Nebu-

TeTAnypévos libri. corr. Tyr- lones ambo. erévos ego, vocibus dvac-

AGAMEMNON. 55

HERALD.

So that tears start within my eyes for joy.
CHORUS.

Then you were smit with that delightful pain.
HERALD.

How so? when taught I ’ll own to that remark.
CHORUS.

Pierced with desire for those who loved again.
HERALD.

545 You say this land pined for its pining host.

CHORUS.

So that I often sighed from gloomy thought.
HERALD.

Whence this sad sigh that weighed upon the state?
CHORUS.

I ’ve long held silence mischief’s remedy.
HERALD.

Why? feared you any, with the masters gone?

tévew et éxqv ductus; 24 Heims. quinetiam verum esse puto; et d&Bn

549. updo FL. V. xoredvov F. supra erat ‘malum’. Cf. proverbium
Hee suspicor correctoris esse pur- ‘absente domino strepunt servuli’,
pureos pannos. Malim decroréy,

56 ATAMEMNON.

‘Qs viv, rd coy 34, ual Oavely moAAy cepts.

Ev yap wérpaxTa.

Te wey Tis ay AskELev sdmeTnG Exew

Ta 3 avre xamiuouda.

amoavr dmyawy toy oI aidvos xpdvov;

poxbous yap si Adyotes nal ducwvalus,

omapyacs mapysets uot nanootpatoug — ti 3’ od

OTEVOYTES, OD AuMdYTES HdE0G Mép0G;

Ta XY are xéporw, nal mpociy mwagov oruyos:

> ‘ \ z h \ i] m
soval yap yoav dalwy mpdsg Téelyeow

&& otpavod d& xadmd vig Astwwvins

Boro narebéxalov, Eumedov cives

cobyuatay tTidévtes bv bypav Teil.

Xeuava o st Aéyor Tis olwvoxTdvoy

olov mapely” aDeprov "dala yor,

XOPOZ.
550

KHPTE.

Tatra 3 & moraw xpdvp
Tis 32 way bei

555
560
565

4 bdaAmwos site mévTog &y pecyuBolais

KOlTHIS axvpecov vyveoig sUdol mecdy —

ti tavta mevOciv dei; mapoiyeras mévos*

mapolyeta d& Toler wey Tébvyxdow

550. diy vw libri. corr. Scaliger.
556. xaxotpdrous Fl. V. corr. in F.
557. 0d Anydvres yuatos libri, cor-

rupte. At quid, malum, zde05? Di-
cam: editores certatim castigant in-
sontem Iéyovres quum, me judice,
noxam admiserit v. 7u«ros. Expecto
hiovéy pépos, ut mparidav pépos v.
380.; sed tum, unde yuzros? Cedo
yeeos, jamque apparet ywatos supra

scriptum esse, ut simile yrdeicews
exemplum, quemadmodum laudatur
in E. M. s. v. Hades. Velim mihi
reddas unde unde extricatum v. jou
vel simile quid; nam Hesychius non-
dum ad me devertit.

559. dytey libri. corr. Dind.

560. yap libri. 6 Pearson.; quod
ni recipias, hereo. Jetpeviae Fl. V.
corr. Schutz.

AGAMEMNON. 57

CHORUS.

550 So that death now were, as you say, quite sweet.

HERALD.

True: for we ’ve tasted good. Thus in long time
one might declare that some things fall out well,

and some again not faultless: save the gods

who through his lifetime is quite free from pain?

555

If I should tell of toils and sorry berths,

the close and ill-spread deckways — but at what
did we not sigh? getting no share of joy.

Then things on land were horrors greater yet:

for close by hostile walls our beds were laid,

560

and pelting drops from heaven and meadowy earth

besprinkled us, and to the wild-beast’s fur
of our apparel searching damage caused.
And should one tell of the bird-killing cold

past-bearing which Idaean snows brought on,

565

or melting heat whene’er the waveless deep

in breezeless rest at noontide dropped asleep —

but why deplore it? now the pain is past;

aye, for the dead so past that they no more

560. dpdéeo libri. Bodo ego. Vox
desideratur que amd xowod sit, et
pluviam, rorem, grandinem, prui-
nam, nives significet, qualis est 6¢dy
Soph. Ant. 358. Suidas dios: 4
Spécos. Glosse igitur dpdeon que
diu se male habuit, tandem vale
dictum est.

561. xarepaxatov mavult Dind.

562. eOnpov tprya libri. dvOnpdv

Stanl.; hance vocem si quis noverit
vertet ‘crispatam et nitido colore
florentem’. Vix id voluit preeco. Ego
nihil melius quam éy @npéiv rpryi re-
perire potui. & Oeév xplce infra v.
1289. Cave suspiceris vocem tiBévres:
valde eam amat isch. Locus ex
Hesiodo sumptus ut ostendam in
Comment,

58

570.

xen posui, interpunct. post xaraéea
delevi. Manet asyndeton ut supra
y. 567.

ATAMEMNON.

TO pymor avis yd avaocrive wérev.

Ti rovs avaarwhévras dv Wydy Aévu;

tov Sivra S aayely xy tuyys madIyKdTOU

KHL TOMAR Yaipsiv cuuopas naraésa.
“‘Hyiv 33 Toig Aomoiow ’Apysiav orpurou
ving TO KépdoS, mix D odx avTippéret*
Os KouM@uou THO sinds yAlov Dust

omip bardooys uxt ybovdg morwpévois:
Tpolayv sadvres Symor’ “Apyéiwy otros
bectg AdDupu tadra Tors nab’ “EAAdox
duos emacocdAsucny apyaloy yavos.
Toaita xpy xavovtras sdaoyely meAw

Kal TOUS OTpuTYYOUS* Kal YapIG TiuMoETCL

Ais tad éxmpatuca. avr’ yess Adyov.
XOPOZ.

Nixapevos Adyowrw obx dvalvopcs*
del yep BX Tols yépovow ed wabelv.
Agog 38 tabra nal Kautasavyorpe Asya

éinds aAioTa%, ody 38 mwaAourifew éguol.
KATTAIMNHETPA.

"Avwadrvéa iv mara yapis bro,
br’ yal’ 6 mpirog wiys kyyErcc mupds
Dpainv arwow “lai v dvtorucw:

wal tic evita slre, Douxtwpiiv dla

570

575

580

585

590

eye libri. A¢yw, cum sign. 572. cuppopats libri. cuppopes Bl.
interrog., ego. v. wédew, ut solet, utpote qui probe sciret verbum déyew
injuriam intulit. Subinde colon ad cum dat., v. xara&cotv cum ace. con-

oleam esse duri.

strui. Et hic et sepius Herm. sibi
persuasit, et multis aliis, nil intra

570

575

580

585

AGAMEMNON.

retain a wish ever to rise again:

and why count up the lost ones in my list?
the living ought to grieve: nay, to the turns
of wayward fate I wish a long goodbye:
since for us remnants of the Argive host

the good prevails and pain does not outweigh:

so that we fairly crow to yon sunbeam,

we fliers over sea and land: “Of yore

a host of Argives having taken Troy

through Hellas to the gods within their fanes
nailed up these spoils, a trophy of the past.”
Hearing these things ’tis fit ye laud the state
and its host-leaders; honoured too shall be

59

Jove’s grace which wrought the deed. Thou hast the whole tale.

CHORUS.

Won by your words I cavil not: one thing
is always young with old men, learning well.
But ’tis most fit you tell it to the house
and to the queen , and with me enrich them.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

I shouted praise for joy a while ago
when came the first night messenger of fire

reporting Ilion’s sack and overthrow:

590 and one said chiding me: “by signal-men

577. tpolny Fl. corr. in F. (libri. éué); nec dubium est quin

585. dew libri. Frigide, immo
absurde dictum; cujus vice d¢yew

reposui, nam péew est glossema ad 590. ginno Fi.
a-Adyety adscriptum. Deinde éguoi ego, libri. corr. Schutz et Dind.

Chorum illud dicere oporteat.
587. dvwlodtEapevlibri. corr. Steph.

ppuxtepoy dice

60

597.

saub., xoéivres Herm., xuwvotvres Ahr.
Dedi xatvotvres ‘inaugurantes’.
612,

ATAMEMNON.

meicbsion Tpoiay viv wemopbjobas: doxeic;
b U ‘ x ” i
4 napta mpoc yuvaixds alpecbas xéxp.
Aéyots toovros maayutos ovo” eDaiwduyy’
tra > Ff ‘ /
Bums 3D tuov, nat yuveinsly vopm
broduy mov BrAog BAdObsy xara wrdrw
Exuonov etQyuodyres év bev Zdpaic
4unQayov xasvouvres edady DAdyx.
Kal viv Ta paocow wey th Set 0° Euot Adve;
dvantos adrou mdvra mevoouat Adyov"
if ° ” x > ‘ >? ~ ’
Sxag F apiora tov gudyv aidcioy mréow
omevow Tara pordyvTa déEacbas Ti yap
yuvain TouTou Déyyos yolov Spaxsiv,
amd orparéeins dvdpx cacauvtos beov
muAas avoisor; tavr amayyetroy moos’
er 7 , %) <3. 4 , =
quev Omws TaxoT epaouloy ToAE
yuvainae mistyy D & dduors sipor poray
is KA ” , ,
olavmrep ouv EAsime, OwuaTav xuve
écbany éxeivy, worsulav Tois dvaDpoow,

\ ” wa ’ ! ,
ual THAN buolav TovTa, onmavTYpIOY
obdiv SiaDbsipaoav év ynet ypovov.
Od ofda répbw 0b3 éexiboyoy Datw
aAdov map avopos puAdov 4 yaanoy Budac.

KHPTE.

Toiwcd 6 xdumos TH aAybeias yéuny

obx aloxpos Go yuvaixl yevvxig Aaxsiv.

595

600

605

610

xotéwtes libri. Hoc nemo hereas si modo memoria retineas
explicavit. Conjecerunt xatovres Ca- que scholl. dixerunt ad Hes. Op.

161, et Plut. de Pyth. or. p. 102
Tauchn. Proverbium est antique

Sic libri, Neque erit cur cupri croysice alludens, que multis

595

600

605

610

AGAMEMNON. 61

cheated, dost think that Troy is now destroyed ?
this heart-excitement is full womanish”.

By such remarks I was shown up as crazed:

but still they offered; and in woman’s key

on each side some one through the city raised
the cry of joy, and with fair words renewed

on the gods’ altars spice-fed fragrant flame.

As for the larger news — why tell it me?

I ’ll hear the whole tale from the king himself.
Now will I haste to greet as best I can

my honoured lord on his return; for what

light’s sweeter for a wife to see than this,

to ope the gates when god has brought back safe
her husband from the war. Bear him back word
to come at his best speed, the city’s love;

and let him find at home, having come, his wife
true, such as her he left, a house-dog staunch
to him, at war with those who wish him ill;

and in all else the same; her, who in length

of time has tampered with no signet stamp.

Of cheer or word of shame from other man

I know no more than of bronze-tempering.
HERALD.

That sort of boast freighted with truth is not

unseemly for a true wife to proclaim.

ante seculis usu interciderat. Tem- 613, 14. in libris preconi tri-
perantiam dico, neutiquam vero tinc- buuntur. Mirere si quis innovare
turam, ut Paleius perperam. Rec- velit; fuerunt tamen, Hermanno ip-
tius Kingsleii Argonaute sibiinduunt so, quem e longinquo veneror, pre-
‘swords of tempered bronze’. ludente.

62 ATAMEMNON.

XOPOZ.

Autry piv otras sire povbavoyti cot 615
Topoioly Epyvevoiv sdmpEemig Adyou.

Ld oO eixé, xijpve, Mevérswy 38 wevdouc,

i vooTIuds TE Kal GETwoRévos THAI

née obv duly, tHcde vig Didov xpéros.
KHPTE.

Odx icf brag aAdEaips re Wevdj uaad 620

&> Tov woady Didoics nxpmodobx: xpdvov.
XOPOZ.

lao Ofr’ ay simiv usdve raanb% TuxoIs"

oyicbévra 3° ote edupuTta yiyverou THE.
KHPT2.

“Avnp &pavros & Asyasnod orparod,

autres Te nal Td maciov’ ob WEvdsy Asya. 625
XOPOZ.

Ticrepov dvanbele éudavas && “IAiov,

4 xin, xowdy &xbos, yomuce orpxrod;
KHPTE.

“Exupras wore Toz¢Tys axpog oxorod,

feaxpoy 38 mia cuvtéuws eDyulow.

615. ‘Sic tibi tironi verba dedit 622. rbyns Fl. coyns V- tux, s
periti judicis sententia pulchre’. supra scripto F. riyos corr. Pors.
618. ye libri. re Herm.

615

620

625

624. dp libri. corr. Herm.

AGAMEMNON.

CHORUS.

For you, a novice, she thus framed her tale
to shrewd exponents with propriety.

But, herald, say — I ask of Menelaiis —

if he is to return and safe again

will come with you, this land’s beloved chief.

HERALD.

I could not so report fair tidings false
as that my friends would long reap pleasant fruit.

CHORUS.

Would you might chance to tell us true good news;
but, sundered, these two things are hard to hide.

HERALD.

That man is missing from the Achaean fleet,
he and his ship. I speak things not untrue. -

CHORUS.

Left he Troy openly alone, or did

some common storm-grief tear him from the host?
HERALD.

Like first-rate archer you have hit the mark,
and curtly stated a long tale of woe.

626. Hoc versu ostendit poeta 628. tofdras FI.

63

se de Homerica narratione declinare.

64

644.

ATAMEMNON.

XOPOZ.

Tiérepu yap adrou Gavrog 4 Tebvyxdtos

Daris mpds AAwy vauriawy éexayZero;
KHPT=.

Odx oidev oddeig, Bct’ aruyysiacs Topic,

wAyy Tou tTpéPovrog “HAiou xbovdg Quoi.
XOPOZ.

Tls yap Aéyvets yeletiva vauTin@ oTpaT@

Ebely tereuTijoal te Basudyov Kory;
KHPTS.

EdQyuov yucp ob mpémer nanuyyéag
yAdooy felcelvev’ xmpic 4 Tiny beay.
"Orav 3 amevuta mywar’ ayyeros meas
CTUyY® Tpocumw wTwclwov otpurov Dépy,
mWoAEL fakv Erno Ev rd Symsov ruxeiv,
Toads d& moAAmy eayicbévras Buoy
awpac wraq wdotiyt, thy “Apys Diact,
dlaoy ov &ryv, Dowiav Evywpidx,

TOMVDE EYTOL TyBaTOY CECA LEVOY
mpémet Asyew Tattiva Tvs "Epiwiwy.
Lwrypiov 38 mpayparav sbayyerov
yxovTa mpds Kalpoucayv evectol meAw

Tis xsdve TOG xaxclo! cupulEw Aéyov
xeyeay’ "Agog oon auyuirov beiv;

Eyviuscay yap, rec Exbioro: to piv,

cecaypévw libri. corr. Pors. rad’, v. 645, est révd" c&yyedov.

630

635

640

645

650

AGAMEMNON. 65

CHORUS.

630 Wait: was there no report of him alive

635

640

645

650

or dead by other sailors talked about?
HERALD.

No one knows aught, so as to clearly tell,
save the earth’s offspring nurser Helios.

CHORUS.

What account give you how the storm came on
the fleet and ended through tle daemons’ spite?

HERALD.

Day of fair words with ill-news-telling tongue
to soil beseems not: to each god apart

is homage paid; and when a messenger

with dismal face brings word of woes accursed
of a lost host, — that one, a public wound,
befals the state — of many men, from homes
many, lashed gravewards by the double whip
that Ares loves, his two-barbed death, his team
of two blood-reds, --- saddled with such distress
one should repeat the Furies’ hymn of joy.

But I, returning to a state in weal

rejoicing, with good news of things which leave
life safe, how can I mix kind words with cross
and tell of tempests not-uncaused-by-wrath

of gods to Greeks: for two conspired, before

649. “Ayatéiv et Oeois libri. Correxerunt Dobrewus, Herm., Bl., plerique.

5

66

654. aydyor FL V. corr. in F.

ATAMEMNON.

mip “nob dracon, nal ta mist BDekaryy
QDbsipovre tov Bvoryvov ’Apysiay orpardv.
"Ev vuxti dvoxduavra 3 dpaper nox’
vais yap mpdg aAAYAGIO! Opyxicn mvoal
Hpenov? ai 8 xepoTumovmsvan Big
Eee TuPa civ Cary vr’ buBpoxturw
axovr’ aDavror, mowévos xaxov orpdBy.
"Emel 3 adviabe Aaumpdy yAlov Daos
CpGusv avbouy méruyos Alyaiov vexpoic

avopay "Ayam vautinels 7 éperrioc.

"Huds ye piv 34 vadv 7 duyparoy oxnachos

yro Tig e&éxrsbev 4 “Eyrycaro

bee tig, odn kvbpwmos, olaxog Siva:
Tuxy d& owrnp vaiv bérouc’ Ebifero,

Gs wyt év Gpuw udmatos Caayy Exe
yr eousiAas mpd xparairswyv ybdva.
"Ereita 3 goyy mévtiov meDevy ores,
Asuxdy uat yup, od memoiberes TUKY,
EBouxorovpev Dpovticw véov -mabos
OTpATOU KupoYTOS Kal K“axhs TTOdOUMEVOU,
Kal viv éxeivev ef tig éotiv guavéwy
Aéyouty yuds Oo GAwACTAas* Ti BY;
yusig T éxsivoug tar’ Eyew doéaZouev.
Tévoro 3 ao dpicta. Mevidswy yap ouv
mpardy te xal waAioTa mpocddunx MoAciv*

> > se 3 ‘ e / e ~
si D ouv Tig autis yArlou my ioropei

655. xepwrumodmevar libri. corr. vexpots oblitus erat.
662. Sic emendatus ab Aischylo
660. vautixév +’ éprrioy Fl. F. profectus est.

Wassius.

épettiavy V. Aurati correctionem re-

655

660

665

670

675

ceperunt recentt. Etenim scriba vocis

664. vaverodotc’ Casaubon, quem

655

660

655

670

675

AGAMEMNON. 67

most hostile, fire and sea, and proved their troth
by havoc of the woebegone Greek fleet.
Wild-billowy troubles in the night arose,

for Thracian squalls dashed foul our vessels one
against another, and they, rudely gored

by typhoon’s tempest with its rain-lashed surge,
as in a crush caused by an awkward swain
passed out of view. And when the sun’s bright light
came up we saw the Aigean main in bud

with Grecian corpses and the wrecks of ships.
Us, and our ship, at least, unharmed in hull,
some being stole away or begged us off —

a god, it was no man, — and held our helm,
and Luck, prompt Saviour, took a seat on board.
So at our moorings we had no wave-swell,

and struck against no shore of stubborn rock.
Then, having ’scaped the death-god of the sea,
in the white dawn, mistrusting our own fate,

in thought we watched a flock of recent woes

of our disabled and hard-battered fleet.

And now, if any one of them yet breathes,

they speak of us as lost; of course: and we
conjecture that they ’ve got as much. But may
the best betide: first and most fondly look

for Menelaus to return; and if

some sunbeam, as I said, knows him to be

nonnulli secuti sunt; temere, me rodetv est duabivev, sed non sine
judice. lusu vocem médas adhibente.

670. xarecnodnudvov Meineke, quod 674. 23 cp ow Aur. fortasse recte.
non multum abest guin mihi per- od» autem revocat v. 617, ut proxi-
suadeat; nam hiems mane desierat. mum ow (v. 676) v. 633.

5*

68

ATAMEMNON.

yrwpey te nat Barémovra peyyavais Aids
ovmw bérovtos sEuvarmout yévos

éamig tig abrdy mpds Sdémoug HEE maAW.

Tosutr axovous tobs raéaybZ xavov. 680
XOPOZ.
orp.c. Tig mor avdpatev ao
& Td wav érytipws —
4 tis byw’ obx% Spii-
fev mpovolaios TOO mempwcévov
yawoouy év TUXe véswy; — 685
Tay doplyauBpov aucdDivel-
uy 0 “EAdvav; evel mperev-
Tw Eheveig, Exuvopos, EAg@TOAIS ex
Tay aBporyvav mpoxaAuuudtayv FrAsu- 690
we CeQupou yiyavros av-
pe moavavdpol te Dephomides xuva-
yo! nar lyvog maarav &Pavrov 695
KEACAYTMY CDiudsvTos ax-
Tas én’ adsEipuaaous,
a” fow aivardecouy.
dvr. "IAly d& xidog dp- 700
beavuov TEeAgcolDpwy
avis YAaocev, Tpumée-
677. xat Sévra xat libri. Toupius Et est sane cur hereas in v. dvdéuatev.
correxit ex Hesychio; recentt. 689. devas libri. éX¢vavs Elmsl.,

680. xdiwy Fl. ew ab eadem manu
supra scripto.

681. Herm. dubitat an dvéuat
dixerit poeta, ut cpereprEdpevor Supp.
38, et fortasse ceZi=w infra vy. 785.

ut emévavs. Schneid. olim Hess, ut
éyeviis. Vera lectio incerta.

690. &Bporizev libri. corr. Sal-
masius, recentt.

695. meray libri, mixr&év Heath.

630

685

690

635

700

AGAMEMNON. 69

both hale and living, by device of Zeus

not willing yet to extirpate his race,

there is some hope that he ’ll come back again.
Hearing so much, know that you hear the truth.

CHORUS.

Who, I wonder, named her thus
altogether truthfully ,
(was it one whom we behold
not by sight, who with prescience of the doom
deftly modulates the tongue ?)
named the spear-wedded, gage of strife,
Helena? since conformably ,
knell-like to navies cities and men, from between
daintily-worked curtains she came and sailed away ,
borne by the earth-born Zephyr’s breeze:
so, with a band numberless, huntsmen bearing shields
sailed on their oar-blades’ vanished footprint —
(theirs, who now had attained the fair
Simois’ verdure-swelling
banks) for bloody contention.

And the wrath of Gods, to Troy,
bent on full reprisals, sped

marring-marriage, not misnamed,

ab hac voce pendet xededvray. Im-
pedita structura, sensus haud obs-
curus, ut verti.

698. én’ a&ipdddous Fl. V. els de-
Ewiddoug F. Nihil verius Pauwii
correctione, quam dedi; Paleius ta-

men dxprropbddovs, montis epitheton,
corrupto antistr. v. motus.
701. redecippov FL. V. corr. in F.
702. lace et ariuws & Fi. V.
Wace et ativws absque &’ F. illud
Pors. hoc Canter. corr.

70

otp-B'.

ATAMEMNON,

las atinwow soréom xocvp
xa Evverriou Aids
mpaccoéva TO vuperi-
Mov wetAog éxcaras tiov-
Tas 9” duévonov, Og Ter’ émréppere yap-
Bootow delderv.
vov Tlpidmou meas yepe-
& mworvbpyvoy sya wou oTévEl KLKAY-
oxovoe Tap tov aivdrextpov"
Aaumeaic byv moavbpyvey ai-
Gove diak moariy

MEAcOY aie avarrAdod.

"EdpeWev 38 Aéovtog I-

viv ddpolg ayaAcuuToy
olTws avyp Dirdwactoy,
éy Bidrou mporedcioss
amepov edDiAcmaida
Kal yEpupols émiyaprov.
Tloaéa 3 fox” vy ayxaanic
veorpoQou Téxvou dixay,
Doaidpards mort xeipx oai-

vo" TE YauoTpds avaynnls.

705
Metapavbdvoucn 3 vu-

710

715

720

725

707. y inserui, metro flagitante;
simul et meliorem sensum prebui:
‘etsi facinus ipsi non patraverunt
tamen a Paride factum ad se rece-
perunt’. émepper Fl. émepperev Vict.
énénperey F. émépperev Herm., re-
centt., metro pessumdato. Weil.
dedit éngppene, nescio an primus.

714. mapmpéoby libri. Impavidus

innovavi. Et Jxurpéis et Gq» ap. sch.
inveniuntur. Illud autem gavepéis
non évdéFws significare omnibus no-
tum est; et sic Suid. s. v. Quod
ad Gy» attinet, suspicor eam ex lis
vocibus esse quas poeta Athenas
Syracusis adscivit. Sepius occurrit
ap. Hom., et Theocr.; ap. Hes.,
non item. Mox modvGgnvov est me-

AGAMEMNON. 71

for despite done to board and hearth-god Zeus
levying in the time to come
705 payment from those who, voice and soul,
joined in the madrigal which then
lauding the bride had fall’n to the dole of her new
kinsmen to sing. Then: but the venerable gueen-

710 city of Priam learning now
different notes full of laments, groans much, and styles
Paris, I trow, ‘the sadly-bedded’ :
for quite clearly she passed a life
715 full of laments for woful

poured-out blood of her people.

So man nurses a lion’s cub
weaned from milk, in his household,

enamoured yet of the mother’s
720 pap, in the dawn of existence
gentle, beloved by the children,
and a delight to the aged:
then in the arms it oft reclines
as babes take their first repasts;
725 fawning comes to the hand with eyes

bright in serfdom of hunger.

dulla hujus sententie.

715. aléiv augt modiray libri. zro-
Nera Aur. alévae dat Emper. His
receptis, omnia ex mea sententia
procedunt. Vides literas ppt con-
fusas esse et gy pro @ scriptam, ut
supra v. 413.

717. Adovra civ» libri. A€ovros tw
est egregia Coningtoni emendatio ,

omnibus probata.

723. éy suspectum est. verti
cum Herm., aliis.

724. vedrpopov FI.

725. Verti cum Boissonad. caivey
te p. 7m. x. Weil. mavult padpumdis
et calvovra. Ingeniosissime ille qui-
dem, sed fortasse paulo violentius.

72 ATAMEMNON.

avt.p’. Xpovicbelo 3 daredeitev F-
og tpémous Te Toxywy’
apy tpopis yap auciBav
yroPevois: ody ras 730
dar axérAsuvetos erevéey*
aiats 3 olxos eDupby,
auavov eAvos olnéross
eye alvog morAuxTovoy*
éx $e00 3 ispsvc tis a- 735

Tag ddpolg mposebpepby.

otp.y'. Tidpaura 3 éadciv bc “IAlou meaw Aésyouw’

dy Dpdvypu wev vyvémov yarde 740
vas auacuaidy T ayaAwe maAovrou,

Barbaxdy dumdrov Bérog,

dyélbumov Eowros dv-
os. Tlapaxalvxo’ éméxpa- 744
vev 0& ydmou Tikpag TEAEUH .
Tas, SUosdpog xa} duodui-
Aog cuuéve Tiprapldaiow

mwoumk Atos Eevlov

vuuDexrauTos “Epivus.

avr.y’. Tlaaaiparog 3’ év Bporots yépwy Adyos rétux- 750
TH, wéyov TEercabévTa Dwtds br-

Bov rexvotobas, uyd amrada bvyorxew*
» &

728. 0s td mpds toxjov Fl. V. 730. pndopdvorcw eras Fl. éracow
toxtov EB. G0 Conington., tpémous F. V. pndopdvorer ov &rarg Fix et
te Enger.; uterque felicissime. Ahr., ab Eng. receptum. Quotus

729. xdpw yep tpopds Fl. V. rpo- quisque est qui vocis ary vim recte
gevow F. Corr. Pearson. intelligat? ap. Aisch. dico. Hicautem

AGAMEMNON. 73

But he, waiting a while, displays
bent and mood of his parents;
and, paying fee for his food with
730 havoc of sheep which he slaughters ,
makes him a feast uninvited;
home is defiled with the bloodshed;
he the inmates’ doughty grief,
killing many, wasting much,
735 by some god was Jegot and reared
priest of death to the household.

And, I would say, thus to Ilion’s state a temper came
740 tuned to breezeless calm; wealth’s soft eyes’-delight;
melting arrow-glances; love’s exotic
stinging the soul ¢o sweet desire.
But she altered and bitter ends
745 wrought for the match, proving a sad
sharer of seats and intercourse;
who on a fell mission from Zeus,
god of the board, sped unto Priam’s
folk, like a Fury espoused
bringing tears by her marriage.

750 An ancient saw long pronouced among mankind hath been
framed, that man’s success great and fully grown
gets an heir, and does not perish childless:

rectissime de ovium cede usurpatur, 743. dnflOvyuov integrum est, me
ut ap. Soph. Ai. 307. judice.
733. duayov 3 Fl. corr. in F. 747. tptapidacce Fl. V.

736. mposetpépy libri. corr. Heath. 749. Sic Fl. gous F. V.
741. @ inseruit Pors., +’ Herm.

74 ATAMEMNON.

& 3 dyads tuyus yéve
Baucreavew caxdpecroy oi-

Suv.

755

Aliya ¥ sarArwv povePpav

iui Td duoceBis yap zp-

yov méeTa feev wAsiova Tlx-

tet, oDerépg Y sindra yévva.

Olxav yap sdbudixav
KLAMTOIS WOTKOS cél.

otp 8.

760

Direl 0& tixrew UBpis wey woac-

A ul > ~ ~
& vetCouray éy xuxcis Bporav

765

DBpw, ter 4 106’ Grav rd xdpiov pday

iaog téxou*

daluove trav, kdpayov, arcrsuov,

dvlspov Opdcos mercel-

770

vag pércbporow &rog

sldomévay Toxsdorv.

dauarw, Tov D gvaionov tle

Aina 3& Adres: wiv dv durxdervois

775

Ta yxpucdmacta Dd eban ody mivy wepiv

THAWTPOTOS

Bumort Amove’ bora mpocéBarg*

756. digw libri. corr. Pauw.

758. +d yxp libri. corr. Pors.

759. were libri. pera Herm. Nec
libet credere, et licet in variis opi-
nionibus.

761. Particula y%p quam Aur.
mutabat huic loco unice convenit:
‘scelus, inquam, exitii parens est;
nam justorum hominum sors non
nisi felicitatis genetrix est’.

766. Sic libri, et omnia integra;

vy. ex anacr,, basi, dact., troch. dim.
cat. est confictus. Non vidit hoc
Herm., non Eng.; hic tamen proxi-
morum verborum mendas vexec& péous*
xétov acutissime perspectas habuit.
veap& enim primo fuisse vexpay, glos-
sema ad vectoueaxy adscriptum ; deinde
cetera, literis in ordinem suum res-
titutis , prodire géos téxov. Hucusque
igitur locum olim impeditissimum
prorsus emendatum habemus, Quod

AGAMEMNON. 75

755

for to a race from fortune fair

springs a grief that is never full.
I from the rest thinking apart
say that the sin, and not success,
afterwards breeds more, to their kind

760

likened; for homes practising-even-

right have a fortune for aye
blest with beautiful offspring.

But Pride grown old loves to breed Pride that spends

765

wanton youth rioting in mortals’ ills,

(betimes or later, whene’er th’ appointed birth-day comes)

a vengeful fiend

not to be contended with or warred against;

770

in unhallowed recklessness,

families’ black perdition ,

taking its parents’ likeness.

But Justice shines érightly on smoke-defiled

775

homes, and pays homage to the upright man:

with eyes averted she, leaving halls picked out with gold

and filthy deeds,

sheds her rays ony upon holy spots;

reliqua luce clariora sunt gratia re-
ferenda est Heimsoethio.

768. te ray libri. tiray Heims.
Jam nune interprete vix opus est:
‘Lasciviam, quoad impiam temeri-
tatem domibus exitiosam, parentium
instar’. “Yfprs est pater, mater, fi-
lia; sed non intelligunt hee in Aschy-
lea dictione édycpabeis.

775. depaer Fl. corr. in F. post
tiee libri ingerunt filo. ejecit Ahr.

776. éc@& libri. ée61x Auratus,
qua una correctione optime de pos-
teris meriturus erat.

779. mposéRa rou libri. mposéBade
olim Herm., quo nihil verius; nam
Aixn adumbratur ut que Homerici
"Hedion instar sit, qui mposRddde
apovpas. tov autem est pars post-
erior v. tdovrov. Ceterum et hic et
alibi pro virili parte versus rectius
distinxi,

76 ATAMEMNON.

duvaly ov céBouT% mTAdU- 780
Tou mapaoyuoy alive

by 2 |; ee § i ~
may 3D él répue vod.

“Aye 04, Baoirsd , Tpolas mroaimops’,
"Atpéws yévebdrov,

Tis oe mposelmw, TS ce cEBiCw, 785
240 dmepapag uyl Smondubas
KaLpoY KapITOS ;
moAAol Dt Bporav rd doxely elvas
mpotiouct, dixyy mopaBavres.

» dvompayouvTl T émiorevayel 790
mig TIG eros, dHyua dt Avays
obdéy 8D’ ymup mposinvelras

xa Edv yalpouow buowmpersic
ayénucra modowme Bidvrc.

"Octig 3 ayabds mpoBaroyvapmy 795
obx bor Aabelv Gumara Dwrtds
Tae doxovyr’ sdPpoves éx diavolas
bdapst ouiver Diadryti.

Xd dé wor Tote wey OTEAAwY OTpATIAY
“Edévys vex’, od yap o” émineiow, 800

xapt amomovcws yoda yeypapejeévos ,

obs £0 mpamiduv olaxa véumy

y ek Me
Apos XkouTIOV

783. moimop6 libri. corr. Bl.
785. ceBit» Fl. hance formam
Herm. adamavit non tamen amplexa-
tus est. ceBitw F. V. Hoc systema
in sex vv. redigunt, ut responsionem
efficiant, que effici non potest nisi
lacunis illatis ubi sensus integer est.
790. @ libri. corr. Herm.

791. Seiya Fl. V. diypa F. et
Stobseus.

793, 794. xat Evyyaipovew — Bia-
téuevor libri. Recepi Weilii conjec-
turam, Pers. p. 120. yaipovew est
participium.

797. c& est relativum.

798, caive libri. Casauboni conj.

AGAMEMNON. 17

780 courting not the pow’r of wealth
falsely impressed with honour
guides to its goal each action.

Come now my king, Troy’s city-destroyer,
offspring of Atreus,
how shall I greet thee and do thee obeisance ,

so as to neither run wide nor turn short of

785

honour’s due measure ?
many of mortal men practise by preference
the appearing to be, and transgress truth:
790 and to bemoan in response to the hapless
each one is ready; but from their sorrow
no sting finds its way to the bosom:
and along with the joyful taking the same mien
they constrain features which laugh without gladness.
But whoever is skilful in noting his sheep,
the face of a man cannot be hid from him
which seeming to do so from feelings of joy
but smiles with a watery affection.
Then when you led forth the army for Helen’s
800 sake, for I will not keep it concealed from you,
to my eye you were very ungracefully drawn;
not as skilfully wielding the tiller of thought,
when you brought ’gainst their will

caivee necessaria est.
800. Musgr. inseruit o’. Sed for-

803. Opdcos éxoberov libri. dxodatov
Canter. &pos Heims. ‘édgedos xat

tasse 00d émxedow vera lectio est,
nam poeta ob oculos habuisse vide-
tur Il. 5. 816 16 tor mpoppovdws

ed eos 008’ émixebow. Cf. infra

y. 805.

PrcBos axobow’. Hesych. Vox est
Aaschylea huic loco optime conye-
niens. Cf. Tl, 1. 410 éradpowrae
faucvdsos, et Hes. Op. 258, unde
hee sumpta sunt.

78

ATAMEMNON.

avdpacr bvycnoucr xopllwv.

Niv 0 odx da’ dupus Dpevds 088 ADlAws
euQDpwy voog ev TeAdouow.

Tvaoet 0& xpdvm diamevbemevos
Tov TE dixelws nxt Tov auclpws

TOMY olxoupodyTa moAITGY.

ATAMEMNON.

805

Tlpa@tov piv “Apyos ual beods éeymplous 810

diky mpocemely, Tovs éuol werorious

voorou, Sixalov 0 av brpukauyy maw

Tlpiamou* dinas yap obx amd yadooys Ocot

xAvovTes avodpobviras “LAiou Dbopéic

&5 aiworypoy Téetxosg ob diyoppemws 815

Ly doug Bevtos tH 9 évavrig xdret

éam lg mposyer x%épT0g 0 mAypouméve.

Kamv@ 8 dadotouw viv er’ sdoymog meric’

drys bveracs Gor cuvbvyrnouca dt

omodeg wpoméumet wiovas mrouvTov mvodc. 820

Todtwy Osciot py moavmvycroy yap

tivew' émelrep ubarnayacs dmepudrous

2 Ul ‘ \ c
émpakauecdu. nol yuvainds ovvexc

mTeAW dinjcbuvev ’Apysiov danos,

immou veocods, adomidyPdpos Asus , 825

806. mévos libri. amvdos Weil. véo5
Heims.

813. Cf. Supp. 934.

814. gBopes libri. corr. Dobreus.
Cetera sana sunt.

- 817. xerpds libri. xdpcos ego. Nem-
pe x¢pc0s primo fuit, non ita pridem
Xéppees » jamdiu yereds. Hece egregium
AAschylez ubertatis exemplum: xdros

est yactnp (déxutos* h py xboucn EH.
M. s. v.), mposyee dicitur ut mposeevac
yuvatxt, ygpcos nimirum est ‘sterilis’.
denique mypouzev» refert phrasin
Tinpoby yuvatxa. Imago: dii de Trojex
aut salute aut exitio suffragia ferunt:
adstant duse urne, altera salutaris,
altera letalis: hance, inquit, eruoris
virorumgue necis implent, sed illam

AGAMEMNON. 79

on the dying the fruit of your actions.
805 Now with no surface-thought nor unlovingly

my mind is rejoiced that you end well:

and in time by a thorough inquiry you ‘ll know
him who uprightly and him who unfittingly
of the people keeps house in the city.

AGAMEMNON.

810

First Argos and the country’s gods ’tis fit

that I address, parties along with me

in my return and the redress I’ve won

from Priam’s state. For gods who hear not suits
by word of mouth dropped no mere make-weight votes

815

in bloody ballot-box for Dlion’s sack,

votes dooming men to death: dry, barren Hope
came to the opposite vase which was not filled.
The town still certifies its fall by smoke:

only death’s storm-wrack lives; the embers too

820

dying gasp out rich breath from wealth devoured.

For this we must repay the gods a meed

of long remembrance; since we claimed and took
monstrous reprisals, and for a woman’s sake

the Argive beast, a horse’s colt in form

825 of a shield-bearing host, has razed a town

ne unum quidem vite germen gravi-
dem reddit. At sic maris vice fungitur
Spes. Ita: id voluit poeta. Ceterum
confer, sitantiest, plurain Comment.

819. Sic libri. xax% Obovew &éddn
Hes. Th. 874. Hic hujus fabule
correctores admonere libet, pluris
esse Hesiodi, Theognidis, Solonis
si que extent ter pure legisse, quam

cetera omnia.

822. xat mé&yas bmepxérovg libri.
Illud Ahr., hoc Heath., emend.
Quum vero certum mihi videretur
xat Teyas corrupta esse, non opus
erat Paleii, Hermanni cet. éppa-
EdpecOa falsi arguere. Junge: xat dn.

825. demdnotpépos Fl. V. dom-
doorpépos F. Corr. Bl.

80

ATAMEMNON.

myone bpoveus auc) TlAsiddav ducw
dmrepbopav d& mupyov wuyoTNs Agwy

aoyv EAsiEev alwurog Tupavuinov.

@ccig piv eérewa Dpolusov tdde*

Ta o && Td cov Dpdvywn, wsuvyjeodl xAdvov
xa Qyul raira ual cuvyyopdy pw’ Exerc.
Tlavpois yap advopiiv éort cuyyevig TddE
Diao tov ebruyoivr’ dvev Dbdvou céBew*
SuoDpav yap ids uaupdlav mposymevos

bog Simaoler TH memajéve vooov,

Tos T avrg avToU mymaci Bupvero
wat Tov bupetov daBov sicsopiv orével.

Eldnsg Adyou.’ ave ed yap e&eriorauc
butarlag xaromrpov, sldwaAcy oes,
doxodyTas Elvar napTa mpsumevels éeuol.
Mévos 3 "Odvoceds, dcmep oby Exiv Frac,
Zeuybels Eros Hv euol cetpacpépos*

elt” ovv Oavevrog etre nal Savrog mépt

Aéyw. Ta 0 AAw, mds meaw TE nal deous,

nolwous ayavasg bévreg ev mavyyupel
Bovrsuoduscba* nat Td wiv nar Exov

bmw xpovilov sd jsvel Bouacutéov.

"OTm 38 nat def Dapudxwv roaswviev,

ATO xéavtes H TEpdvTes sdDpoves
wEpaccuscba mij amoorpéebar vooov.
Nov 0 & péacbpa nat ddpovs eDeotious

EMay Oscio: mpairu dIsErboomcs

826. dpobcas Fl. Temeritatis est, 831. tatra libri.
me judice, hujusmodi versus corri- 833. péévav Fl. corr. in F. V.

gere.

827. inepbopéiv Fl. F. bttepBopew V.

déyou Stobeeus.

corr. Aur.

830

835

840

845

850

830

835

840

845

850

AGAMEMNON. 81

taking its spring just as the Pleiads set.

And, having cleared the wall, like lion fed

on raw flesh, lapped to surfeit royal blood.

I have stretched out this prelude to the gods:
as for your sentiments; I heard and bear

in mind, and say the same; in me you have

a fellow-pleader. ’Tis innate in few

to court a prosperous friend without dislike.
Ill-natured venom seated at the heart

doubles the load for him who has got the sore,
for he is both oppressed by his own woes,

and sighs at sight of wealth outside his door.
I'll speak from knowledge: well I wot that those
who seemed to be quite complaisant to me

were only friendship’s mirror, a shade’s ghost.
But one, Ulysses, who was loth to sail,

when harnessed was a trace-horse prompt at call.
Thus, whether of a living man or dead,

I speak. As for the rest touching the state

and gods we ’ll summon public courts in full
assembly and consult; and must contrive

that what is sound may last and well abide.
And if a man needs healing remedies

by cautery or by cutting kindlily

we ’ll strive to avert the pain of his disease.
Now having reached my halls and chambers round

my hearth, I will first clasp the gods’ right hands

835. menappew libri. corr. Pors. 850. miyatos tpdpat vdcov. Dedi
836. adrod et miyace Fl. preclaram Porsoni em. omnibus,
842. cztpacpépos V. preter Herm., probatam.

82

ATAMEMNON.

oimep mpdow méuavtes Yyayoy maAw"

viny o émetrep former’ gumddus mévo.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.

“Avdpes moATTat, mpéoBos “Apysiav rade,
oux aioyuvodja: Tovg Diadvopus rpomous
AéEa pds suas vy xpdvy Y admoDbive
Td tapos dvOpdhmroow. Odx xAAwv rdpe
padboic’, suavtig SvoQopov AgEw Biov
Tordvd Goovmep ovrtos Av vm’ "IAie.

Td wév yuvaina mparov apoevos Sixx
yobus Somos eoypov exmayrov naxdv,
TOAARG KAUCUTaY KAYdOVAG TAALIYKOTOUS *
ual tov podv Aus, Toy D émeisDépew nanod
KAKOYV BAAO, TH me AdonovTag Idols.
Kai tpavgarov wiv si téowy eriyyavev
avyp 60’, Gg mpdc olnov ayereveTo
Paris, rérpytas dinTdou wAdw Aéyely.

Ei 3 yy rebvyxas, do émanbvov advo,
Tpiswimares Tay Typuav 6 devtepos

monayy avabev, THy xaTw yap ov Asya,
xbovds rplorpov xaaulvay s€ydyer AxBav,
amas sxaoto naurbavov wopDauutt.

Toys’ exari “rydovav wary netayv

TorAas kvwbev apravas sumo déons

863.
correxit.

fAvoav &AAo mpds Biav Asanupévys.

"Ex Taveé To mais evbad’ ob wapucraté,

yooves libri. Auratus ille commate post «Jo posito.
867. dup libri. Corr. Herm.
864, 865. Satis placent, ut verti, tedero libri. Corr. Heath.

855

860

865

870

875

aye-

855

860

865

870

875

868.

AGAMEMNON. 83

who sent me forth and brought me back, and since
victory went with me may she fast abide.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Men citizens, the Argives’ senate here ,

Pll not be shamed from telling you the traits
of my love for my lord: in time ¢hat fear
withers for mortals. Not by others taught,
shall I describe my own untoward life

so much as passed when he was camped at Troy.
First, for a wife abandoned by the male

to sit forlorn at home is frightful woe,

and hear word-omens many unassuaged ;
croakers of home-distress — one just come in,
when, lo, a second loads bad news with worse.
And if this man received as many wounds
as rumour’s watercourse led streaming home ;
he ’s punctured , so to speak, more than a net:
and had he died as swoln tidings ran

truly this second Geryon with three forms
would boast of getting thrice his share of thick
upper mould-blanket — of the under one

I speak not — if he died in each shape once.
Because of these word-omens unassuaged
others, when I was caught, unloosed perforce
above me many a neck-encircling noose.

And hence the boy is not here standing by,

pacts Fl. rérpwrar libri. ticam Pors.

téctpytat Ahr. 870. +’ dy libri. Corr. Wellauer.

869

- ém)jOuvev libri. Formam At- 871. Facete loquitur insidiatrix.
. 6 *

84 ATAMEMNON.

Euav TE KA THY KUpIOG TICTWBRATOY,

Os xpiv, "Opéorys* pydt bavudoys T0dE°

TpeDer yap abtov edmsvyg dopdEevoc 880
Xrpspiog 6 Dwxevs, Audireuta rywara

uot mpoPwviv, tov 8 in’ "Aig oébev

xlyduvov, si TE Syuddpous avapyia

Bovayy xxrappibesv’ Gore cuyyovov

Booroia: tov wecdvrm Aaxtions TAégov. 885
Tode wévtor oxibig od ddrov Dépet.

“Emoyve piv OY xAaumaTov émiocuTo!

myyat nutes Byxnucw, obs Eu orayay’

éy dbinolros FY Gumacw BraaBus exw,

Tas auQi col xawlourx Anrupouylas 890
arywserytous aiév. "Ev 3 dvelpaow

Aewrais oral xavamos e€yyetpopyy

bimcio: Owdooovres, aud) oot maby

6pioa mArclw Tov Evvevdovrog sxpdvov.

~ ~ ’ a 2 t ’
Noy raira wavta trade’, amevbytw Ppevi — 895
Teprvoy d& Tavayxaiov exQuyely aray — 902

Aéyoin, dy kvdpu tévde tiv otabuay xuve,

CwTHpy vaos mporovoy, wpyayo oréyys

OTUAOY TOONPH, ovoyevic Téxvov TarTpl,

yulav Daveiooy vautiaos wap éarlda,

KAAMTTOV Yup Eicidelv ex Yeluaros, 900
ddoimdpe Snbivts myyaiov péos.

Towisdé tol uv bbs mposdbéyprcw:

878. motevyerov libri. Corr. 889. xléfas Fl.

Herm. coll. Eum. 214. 896. Hic versus vulgo post v. 901
888. xatecRyxacrv, 9 supra c et legitur: transposuit Eng.
zt supra f adscriptis Fl., ut sit xx- 897. Sunt quos articulus offendat.

Beotyixact. tévd éya Weil.

880

885

890

895
902

900

AGAMEMNON. 85

who holds the pledge of my good faith and yours,
Orestes, as he ought; be not surprised;

our kind ally is entertaining him,

the Phocian Strophius, who forewarned me of
sorrow’s dilemma, your own risk at Troy,

and — should the people’s clamorous rioting

fling down the senate; since it is innate

in man to spurn the fallen all the more.

A plea of this kind surely bears no guile.

And now for me the gushing founts of tears

are quenched; there is not even one trickling drop:
I’ve weakness in my late-reposing eyes,

for your sake weeping the fire-signal-stacks

ever, it seemed, neglected: then, in dreams

while in my fear for you I saw more woes’

than my sleep-fellow time could bring, I waked

at the light wing-strokes of the buzzing gnat.
Now having borne all this, with mind ungrieved —
for sweet is flight from all that comes perforce —
Id call this man a watch-dog of the folds;

a stay, the vessel’s saviour; a high roof’s
firm-footed prop; to a father, his one child;

the land descried by sailors past all hope;

after a storm a day most fair to see;

a fountain’s stream to thirsty traveller.

Such are the titles which I deem his due:

898. orddov Fl. crtlo F. V. Ace. et dap’ dederov v. 911, dubitari non

corr.

Dind. potest quid sit scribendum.

899. xat yqv libri. Sed quum cer- 902. rowisde rotvw libri. Corr.
tum sit hee ab Homericoillosumpta Schutz.
esse yalav dedlrda Séixev lidoOae, nam

86

904.
7d Tply.

ATAMEMNON.

Devos Y awéctw* ToAAz yap Tx mply wane
yueixorecba. Nov dé por, Didov napa,
éxBaw Aryvys tists wy Kamal Tibelg

tov obv 16d, awak, "lAiou wopbyropa.
Apwai, tl pirrsl’, alg éréorarras TéA0s
mwédoy nércvbou oTpuvyUYal TETAT ATW ;

sdbi¢ yeviodw mopDupdorpwros mépos

&> OGp’ Leawrov do ay yyHrau Bixy.

Ta 3 aarw Dpovtis ody trv vixwuévy
bycet dinalws ov bects simappéva.

ATAMEMNON.

Ayoas yivebaov, daparayv guav Quaaé ,
aroucig wey elmas sixdrws éniy,
panpay yap sérewas: GAN evaicinws
alvely, wap dAAwy yon tod’ Epyecbas yépuc.
Kal tHAAw uy yuvasnds ev tpdmois Ens
aBpuve, unde BapBapov Dwrds dixyy
Kaeomerig Begun mposyavys 2uol,
pyd siuact orpacus’ eridbovov médpov
tiber* beovs tor Toicde TiuaADEiv ypewv"
éy wotnlaos d& Ovytiv Gra xndAdcow
Baivev éuol piv oddupaic dvev DéBov.
Aéya nar aydpa, wy bedv, céBew eué.
Xwpig wodobyorpay te xal tav woimirwy
nayoav avTEl* ual Td uy nants Dpovelv
bod eéyiorov dmpov* GaABioas BE spy

Biov tersutycavr éy edeotor Diary.

Karsten. et Enger. malunt 905. & gust libri.
lefield.

905

910

915

920

925

Corr. Scho-

AGAMEMNON. .

let envy keep aloof, for many were

905 the ills we bore before. Now, my beloved,

910

915

920

925

908. rédos FL V. rede F. Bénuax F. Béawa V. vulgo.

step from this car, and set not on the ground
thy foot, my king, that ravager of Troy.

Why wait ye, maids, for whom the task is set
to spread his pathway’s ground with draperies ?
let the way instantly be purple-spread ,

that his desert may lead him to a home

unhoped for. By god’s help my care, sleep-proof,
shall justly settle, as ordained, the rest.

AGAMEMNON.

Leda’s descendant, guardian of my halls,

you ’ve made such speech as suits my absence well;
you stretched it to great length: but fittingly

to praise — that prize from others must proceed.
And, for the rest, treat me not softly like

a woman, nor as suits a Phrygian chief

mouth out to me a lowly-bent address:

nor make my path by spreading it with cloth

a mark for envy; we must court the gods

with these; and, sooth, that I a mortal man
should tread on broidered beauties is no way
devoid of fear. I bid you worship me

as man, not god, Without these carpetings

and figured-cloths fame talks. God’s largest gift
is, not to cherish pride. We must count blest
him who has closed his life in sweet welfare.

920. Aéxua Fl., » supra scripto. tuentur Rost. et Enger.

87

Tilud

88 ATAMEMNON.
Elmoy tad ao mpdooow dy eddupoys eva. 930
KATTAIMNH=TPA.
Kal uyy 700 sizé wy mapa yuouyy sayy.
ATAMEMNON.
Tvapyy piv fobs ey diacpbepodvr’ exe.
KATTAIMNHETPA., :
Hise bscis Seioug By GS Endew rade.
ATAMEMNQON.
Eimep tig, sidag 9 ed 7éd eetxov réroe.
KATTAIMNHETPA.
Ti ¥ dv doxel oor Mplauos, ei rad yvucev; 935
ATAMEMNON.
"Ev woixiaos dy udpra aor Rivas doxel.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.
My vuv tov avOpamsiov aidecbis Wevov.
ATAMEMNON.
Oyuy ye pévTor dyucbpous pévyu obévet.
KATTAIMNHETPA.
‘O D aDbdvytos odn éemifyros mwéaet.
930. sl névra 8’ ds npdocop’ 4, Weilius: ‘hee dixi sic ut equidem

libri. mpdéscormev Dind., ay ei, si agendo fidenter periclitarer’.
diis placet, subaudito. Rem perspexit 933. Rectissime interpretatus est

AGAMEMNON. 89
930 Thus have I said and thus should boldly act.
CLYTEMNESTRA.
Pray do not speak so as to thwart my will.
AGAMEMNON.
My will be sure that I shall not corrupt.
‘CLYTEMNESTRA.
In fear you might have vowed the gods this act.
AGAMEMNON.
None more; I spoke to that end well advised.
CLYTEMNESTRA.
935 What think you Priam, this achieved, had done?
AGAMEMNON.
Walked on the sseinele certainly , I think.
CLYTEMNESTRA.
Be not abashed then at mere human blame.
AGAMEMNON.
Yet much the commons’ murmuring talk prevails.
CLYTEMNESTRA.

At least the unenvied man is not admired.

Bl., et serous, niku ctv. 937. aldecbets Fl. aidecOGs F. xtde-
935. dox¥ libri. Corr. Stanl. ob%s Aur,
936. dox4 Fl. V. Corr. in F,

90

942. Sic libri. Verto: ‘egone so-

ATAMEMNON.
ATAMEMNON.
Odra yuveinds tor ivelpew wayye.
KATTAIMNHETPA.
Toig F baBlacg ye ual rd vuixniobos mpéret.
ATAMEMNON.
7H ah ov vixyy ryvd_e dypios Ties;
KATTAIMNHETPA.
Thidod* xparog (e6VTOL mopes y’ éxcov suol.
ATAMEMNON.

"AAA’ él doxsi cor rave’, smal tis apBvAas
Avot TaéN%05, MpddovAcy EuBaucw modes.

Kai roigde we’? EuBalvovd’ aroupyéow Oeciv
4 Tis mpbowbev Gumautos Barc Dbdvos.
TloaAy yap aides dwporopbopsiv moclv
Dbcipovra wrovrov dpyupwvytous 8 Dac.
Tovtay piv outa. Tay Edvyv 38 mpeumevinc
TyVD éecudusle* Tov xparotvTa wadrsaxiic
beds mpdowbey edusvig mpogdépnera °

Exav yap ovdsls dovrAiw ypyras Cuya.

Aury 38 roaAay xonparav ealperov
dvbos, orpurod dapyu’, gust Evvéorero.
"Emel 3 dxovew cod narécTpumpal THE,

ele’ & dduwv péacbpa mopQipus murdv.

946. Sic Fl. ow coltcde

940

945

950

955

RoW:

lus, an tu quoque hanc certaminis Deinde éufaivor ad. Fl. F. corr.
victoriam affectas ? an vs

AGAMEMNON. 91

AGAMEMNON.

940 ’Tis not a woman’s part to court dispute.

945

950

955

CLYTEMNESTRA.

On fortune’s favourites ev’n defeat looks well.
AGAMEMNON.
Do you too prize such victory in a strife?
CLYTEMNESTRA,
Comply: yet freely yield the palm to — me.
AGAMEMNON,

Well, if it please you, some one quickly loose
these shoes, the foot’s mock-lacquey stepping-place.
And may no god’s eye’s envy, as I tread
these sea-dyed tissues, smite me from afar.

It is great scandal to despoil the house

by spoiling treasure with one’s feet, the webs
weighed against silver. Thus JZ deem of this.
But greet this maiden-stranger courteously :

the gentle conquerer god regards from far
with favour; for none willingly puts on

the slavish yoke. She followed me, the flower
selected from much wealth, an army’s gift.
And since I’m bent to obey you in this act,
Tll pace the purple to my palace-halls.

948. cwparopSopetv nécw libri. mo- Sensus est, quem dedi in versione.
otv Scaliger. SauxtopSopetv Schutz. , 950. rodmdv wev orm Emper.; Eng.
quem Bl., Herm., Eng. secuti sunt. 954. adry libri. airn Aur.

92

OT poke

ATAMEMNON.

KATTAIMNH=TPA.

“Eotw bdaucon, tig dé vv xaracBécel;
TpePouTa MorAAHS mopDupas ioapyupov
xyxide maynalvioroy, simerav Badas.
Olxw 3 darapyet Trevde cov bects, dvak,
maoursiv: mwévecba 3 odx émiorauros ddpoc.
TIoAAGy watycuov 3 sivatov ay yoEauyy
Boiss mpoovexbévros év xpyoryplots,
Puig xduiotpa tHgde pnyavamévy.
“Pius yeep odoys Duaards ixer’ &¢ ddmous,
oxdy omeprelvaca Ceiplou xuvds.

Kai ood moadvros Swmaritw Ecriav,
baamog wey dv yelptivi cymolvers wordy’
Gray d& Tevxy Leds da’ suhaxos minpies
olvov, Tol? you Wis ev Sduors wéAEl,
avdpog TéAsiou dim’ éemiotpw@wpévov.

Zed, Zed rércie, tao euas sdyeg TéAEL*
bAot OE TOL ool TavmEp Ry wéAANS TEAsIV.

XOPOZ.

Tinte wot Ted’ eumédws
dele mporTarypiov

Kapoing TEpmaxdmou TWoTaT UH,

960

965

970

975

959. els &pyupov libri. Corr. Sal-
masius.

960. otxos libri. ot, quod BL.
conjecerat, ego scripsi. Scilicet imép-
xee est Atticum illud, quod valet
‘contigit’? ut Dem. Ph. 1. inmdpysr
bly xphcbae et passim. Deinde vo-
cabula ravde et mévec6ar satis demon-
strant gyew esse glossam ad movretv

adscriptam. Eng. conj. yéz». Possis
et pie vel ndjGew, inepta omnia;
nam ovreiy unice respondet voci
Tréver Oat.

962. éyew libri. ouretv ego.

963. detucrow libri. Corr. Aur.,
et Canter.

965. _ znyavepeyns libri. Corr. Aur.
Huic mend causam preebuit v. ride.

AGAMEMNON. 93

CLYTEMNESTRA.

There is the sea — and who shall. dry it up? —

which for much purple cloth breeds juice as dear

960

as silver, ever fresh for use, robe-dyes.

Of this our house, sire, by god’s grace, can boast

rich store; the house knows not to lack.

I would

have vowed much raiment-trampling, had that been

prescribed the house by oracles, when I

965

was planning means to escort thy life safe home.

For, now the root lives, leaves come to the house,

spreading a screen against dog Sirius;

and by your coming to the family hearth

you notify that warmth has come in frost:

970

and when Zeus makes the wine from unripe grapes,

then is there coolness sweet at home, if in

the house a husband fully blest sojourns.
O Zeus, fulfilment’s god, fulfil my prayers,
and see to that which thou wilt now fulfil.

CHORUS.

975

domineering steadily

Why does this presentiment

o’er my portent-scanning spirit hover?

967. bmeptivaca Fl. corr. in F. V.
imeprelvouex Aur., Dind. sine idonea
causa.

969. péddovlibri. Corr. Voss. et Bl.

970. Geis ¢ an’ F. Vi. beds én’
Fl. +’ delevit Aur.

971. +rér° joy libri, ut quod maxi-
me, putidum. 7é6 435 Aur. recte,
ut ille fere omnia. ‘frigus amabile’.

972. emorpepmudvov Fl. émorpo-
pupevou F. corr. in V.
974: pen, Supra scripto a, d¢

oo Fl. pédor 8¢ te cot Ve peor dé
zo cot KF. cot Pors.
976. detyua Fl. V. detza F. sec.

Bekk.; idem conj. Aur. deiyza esset
‘indiculum’ idque ridiculum.

94 ATAMEMNON.

pavTimons 3 axérevetos &yicbos coda;

oud amomricay dixay
duoxpltay dveiparoy

Ul > x‘ ix A
bapoos sumeibeg i-

980

fet Dpevds Dirov Opovov;

ypoves OD érsi mpotpyys’ idav &y EupBdros

Ddopar’ zras mapy-

985

Bycev, 808 ia” “Tuov

Mt U /
@pto vauBaTas oTpares.

vooTOY, auTomupTUS ay.
Tov 3 avev Avpas Guws wovwdel

Tevbonos F ax’ gupérov

990

Opijvov "Epiwiog abrodidauros Eawbev

bunds, od TO may Exwy

éaminos Dirov bpacoc.

Urrayyva F oto wxuTg-

995

Set mpog évdinors Dpsciv,

TErssQopois Sivais xuxdoduevov xéxp.

Edxouc F 2 euizs

énxridos Luby meceiv

& Td wy TEAETDéepov.
otp. f.

980. anonricas FL V. dronricat
F. Corr. Scaliger.

982. edm62s libri. Corr. Rossbach
et Westphal, m. gr. te Fl. tx F.
V. Corr. Scaliger.

984. ypévos & eet (ent F.) aevurn-
stow Ewen Bolas papplas axdra (dxdem
tas F. V.) libri. Hee miris modis
confusa, corrupta, prepostere col-
locata, tantum non glossis fodata
sunt. Causam prebuit huic ruine

Maauw yé tor rd moaéos

1000

y vying

perperam scripta prima vox mpuyym-
ctéev, que sane satis probabiliter
Tpupyasiaw correcta est: hine adeo
lintres in arena herebant, et funibus
simul alligatis, vel, remis in nu-
merum adductis, sesquiversus allisus
est. Cfr. gdcuara gavéiv supr. vV-
145. isd» est Calchas. Si spondsus
in quinta sede offendit, scribe xéxp
xuzioopevey in y. antist.

990. émws libri. Corr. Stanl. Dein-

AGAMEMNON.

95

why does song play the diviner unbidden, unguerdoned ?

980

why, not spurning it like dreams

hard to sift, does confidence

firm in faith not retain

its own seat within my breast?

and yet the time has passed its prime since he forewarned

985

who in types saw the sprites

of destruction when to Troy

sped the ship-ascending host.

From my eyes I learn, my own

witness, of his home-return;

990

yet without the lyre my soul self-lessoned

strikes up within me a solo, a wail of Erinnys;

not retaining its beloved

fullest confidence of hope.

Nor for naught starts my breast

995

at the midriff’s truthful tale, —

1000

my heart, that whirls in rounds which bring an end fulfilled.
But I pray that my fears

failing promise may in lies
issue, in no end fulfilled.

Truly each stage of health far advanced

de libri dyywiet, quod ex duvndet
correctum est, quum ovwdet debuit.
Preterea primo ante se habuit v.
ézos. Quid si sensus quoque hoc
verb. mavult? At si duobus locis
corruptis demus syll. oy» corripi
posse, nihil certi erit usquam.

991. gprs libri. Corr. Herm. et
Pors.

995. pwaréte libri. Corr. Herm.

998. Sic FL nee quisquam cor-

rigere yoluisset si vy. stroph. quem
dedi invenisset.

999. way Fl. F. wig V. Corr.
Stephanus.

1001. pala yap to tas Toes
ijteias Fl. V. pdda ye (yap supra
scripto) roc 3, cet. F. Hee Herm.
in formulam maxime probabilem
redegit, nec multum discrepat, me
judice, ab ea quam Aisch. promul-
gavit.

96

ATAMEMNON.

aucpectov Tépua* vooos yap aél yel-

Tay budToiyos éepelder-

xa) moTmos sbbumopéy

1005

avdpog traisev mpds aDavrov pun.

Kai To wév ©pd KYonatoy

utycloy gxvov Barty

oQevdsvag am’ siétpou

ob fdu mpémas Bdpos
Tywovas yéwv ayayv,

ove’ émévrice oxcpos.

Tloaad& ror ddo1s éx Alds ducdiaa-

1010

1015

Qys te nat & aaduwy émereiiy

~ EA 7
VYCTIY WAETEV VYOTOY*

Too éml yey mwecdv amak baveoinov

mpomapol’ avdpos wéaray aux, tis ay TovT’

aynanrécair emedeldov;

Odd tov bpboday

1020

~ rT &
Tov Dbipévav Zed advavyewv dy siptev.

Ei 32 wy trevaypeva

Moipa pooipayv x betv

1002. Bl addidit dei, probante
Herm. Ceterorum conj. nequam sunt.

1006. Inserui zpés. Cf. v. antistr.

1008. 7d piv valet totro piv ‘hoc
si accidit’, cui opponendum erat
covro 6é in y. antistr. ‘at si illud,
scilicet , homicidium’.

1009. Gxvos libri. dxvev ego. ‘do-
mus, inguit, si opes perdendi cunc-
tationem projecit, non tota submer-
gitur’. Junge: Gx» mpd yenpatov
(non tpofalew to piv ypnudtow)
‘cunctationem, qu quasi propugnat
pro salute opum’.

1025

1011. Ap. Hes. est amas ios,
sensus idem; Op. 687.

1012. aypoves Fl. F. corr. in V.

1016. x2 Fl. corr. in F. V.

1018. mecdv6’ dmak libri. Corr.
Pauw. # enim ad vy. 6avdctuov per-
tinet: sic Eng., Porsoni corr. spreta.

1019. apénap FL corr. in F. V.
Deinde tis t dyxadécart T. omisso
nméd» quod Fl. V. prebent ante dx.
Recte: nam glossa erat ad dyx- ad-
cripta. + illa superest de pxne
evanido rovr’, quod restitui.

1024. dvdeyew Seds air’ Emaucev ex’

1005

1010

1015

1020

1025

AGAMEMNON. 97

is without cloy: sickness, a neighbour who shares one
wall, is for ever assailing.

And a man’s state as it sails
fair on its course strikes on an unseen breaker.

Then by casting overboard

fear to lose acquired wealth ,

from a wisely-weighted sling,

all the house does not go down

over-freighted with its bane,

nor in deep sea sinks the ship.

Large boon, doubtless, from Zeus in exuberance
and from the furrows which yield in the autumn

kills a famine’s fell disease : .

but if it has first to earth fallen once
giving death place, who can call up any more a
man’s ruddy life-blood by charming ?
else would not Zeus have debarred
him who was well skilled to bring back the lost ones.
And if no appointed Doom
barred a god-sent doom from all

eafeig Fl. ait’ éraue’ én’ edlaBela
ye V. air’ trave’ én’ aBdafela ye F.
Jam Canterus hec magna ex parte
scholio deberi vidit; quem secutus
Herm. scripsit Zeds 3: tov 6pbodas
tov pOtudvav auccyew Enaueev. Sed illa
vocis Zeds transpositio violentior est;
éraveev autem est interpretatio; nam
certissimum mihi videtur idem ver-
bum quod v. 1027 usurpatur, et
hic esse restituendum. Itaque scripsi
elp§ev cum preeunte &. Jam nihil
aliud opus erat quam ut Zeds dvdyew
seriberem. Verto: ‘quippe vetant

Jovis leges ; alioqui neque Asclepium
a mortuis arcuisset, ne excitaret’.
1025—1033. Sic libri, copeirepov
quam capécrepov fateor, sed omnia
prorsus sana; Motpx scripsi (sotp«
vulgo) et comma post éxrodlumevcew
delevi. Vide Comment. Quod autem
ad hoc et cetera Alschyli enigmata
attinet, non ea sunt quorum sen-
tentiam quisquam, etiamsi acerrimo
ingenio preditus in Grecis literis
diu lateque versatus sit, primo im-
petu compertam habere possit.

7

98 ATAMEMNON.

slpye jy wagov Dépery,
Tpopbacuca xapola

yrasouy ky rad éeéve.

Nov F b7d cxdra Bsus

1030

Gupaayys Te xxi ovdiy éxsAropue-

va wore xalpiov éxToAumsucely

Saomupoupévacs Dpevds.

KATTAIMNHETPA.

Elow xoulGou nat ous Kacdvopay réya*

1035

émel o tbyxe Zedg auyvitws ddpois

xowovoy sivas xepviBav, ToAAGY ET

SoA oTabcioay utTycion Bwpou réAas.
“ExPaww’ amryyys THGde* yd’ omEpDpovet.

Ka} waida yap tol Duow ’AAxuyuys more

1040

mpabévra tAjvas dovriag malys bryeiv.
Ei 3° ctv dvayuy tied éxippéror TUyNS.
ApyasomwrouTav déomOTaY TOAAH KepIC.

O1 F odmor’ gamioavres Huyoay KarGs

@mol Te dovAos mavTa nal mape oTabuyy.

1045

"Exel wap yucy olamep vouiceT as.

XOPOZ.

Xol Tor Aéyourx waveta capy Adyov.

1036. dynvitws, xepvifor, xtnstov
duplicem sensum habent.

1037. yéra libri, were Herm.

421. dovdeias patns Bin Fl. xat
Cuyéy Giyew Bien F. V. Quod BL.
seripsit Sovias paths Bio» id proxime
accessit ad ver. lect. Ex iis dovdias
eegns ‘cibarii panis’ omnia ingenui-

tatis monimenta pre se fert aptis-
simeque dicitur si personas, hanc
et illam, consideras. Sed patus Riov
non potuit dici; nam intelligi potest
quid sit Aaya Bios sed daysiav Bios
putidum est. Deinde fuyéw Oryetv
‘jugum attingere’ pariter atque illud
absurdum est; oportuit esse gépew,

1030

1035

1040

1045

AGAMEMNON. 99

mitigation, then my heart,
faster than my tongue could speak,
these misgivings would pour out:
now it sighs, in darkness sunk,
spirit-sore, with no hope that it ever will
spin from the flame-enwrapt distaff’ of reason
aught to suit the present need.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Go you in too, I mean Casandra, since

Zeus not vindictively has made you share

our household’s cleansing-rite, with many slaves
placed near the altar of the treasure-god.

Step from this car, and cherish no high thoughts.
They say, you know, that once Alcmena’s son
was sold and took the slavish barley dole.

And if this lot’s constraint should turn the scale
great thanks are due for lords enriched of old.
Those who, not hoping it, reap largely, pass
the plumb-line and are harsh to slaves all ways;
you get from us just what is usual.

CHORUS.

To you she speaks plain words, and makes a pause;

popely, xawiterv, Siva. Mew rationes 1044. of@’ Fl. of & V. Corr. Stanl.
hujusmodi sunt: wagysmale sciptum 1045. mapacrdbpow Fl. nape orcb-
peéns, cam interpr. Gvyév supra ad- yyy ‘ad amussin’ Theogn. 543 non
dita, secuta est vox @ryeiv; Riz autem est Attice dictum.

est pars interpretationis ad tiivae 1046. és Aur. Sed sensus est:

pertinentis, que mullo modo in ap hysw 38 of Soddor kyovew o. ».
textum recipienda erat. Sic Enger.

T*

100 ATAMEMNON.

"Extis 9 dy otcx popoizwy dypsumaroy

meibor dy, ei welbor* amebolys 3 lows.
KATTAIMNHETPA.

"AAN’ elmep ert! py xeriddvos Sixyy 1050
ayvara Devyy BapBapoy xextyuévy ,

tow QDpevov Aéyourn meélbw vv rACvw.
XOPOZ.

° x X ~ ~ ul ij
Evél TH AWOTH TOY TupecTWTHY AEveEl

mélbou, Armovon tovd auxtyoy Ipdvov.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.

Odrot bupalav tyvd guot oyoayy mapa 1055
tplBew* ta piv yeep iatlag pwecouDerov
eotyxev Yon Au mpds oDavasg mapos,

@s omer éamioac Tyvd Eze yap.

xv ef tt Dpaoets Tavs, wy cxoanv Tibet.
Ei 3 a&uvyuwv ovow my déyet Adyov, 1060
oD oD ati Davis Doale uapPavy sepl.

XOPOZ.

“Eppyvéws eoinev 4 Eévy ropov

Déeiobas* tpdmoc dé Oypdc cig vEecpérou.
KATTAIMNHETPA.

7H walveral te nal xandv “aver Dpevov,

1048. avrds libri. éxras Herm. Et Haupt., Eng., Karst.: ‘captiva es, i.
sane » et x litere’similes sunt; quod e., non tui juris, itaque utrum mavis
si non essent tamen hoc reciperem facies’, Quanto rectius: ‘si captiva
sententi ergo. évrds 0 dlotcxconj. non esses, tum demum consensus

1050

1055

1060

AGAMEMNON. 101

and, were you free from fatal toils, if you
complied, why, you ’d comply; perhaps not comply.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Well, if she is not swallow-like possessed
but of some barbarous jargon, then I speak
within her ken, and move her by my words.

CHORUS.

Since she suggests the present turn’s best choice

comply, and leave this car-inserted seat.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

I cannot waste this time outside the door:
before the hearth, our house’s centre-boss ,
now stand the sheep for slaughter; as for those
who never hoped to get this joy: and if

you will do aught of this, make no delay:

but if through ignorance you decline discourse
in lieu of speech make signs with alien hand.

CHORUS.

The stranger seems to need exponents shrewd.

Her ways are like some wild thing’s just ensnared.
CLYTEMNESTRA.

Surely she raves and heeds an evil wit,

pro arbitrio foret’. 1053. mov. r& libri. érei re Heims.

1052. eis ex iis verbis est quo- 1055. syod% libri. Corr. Weiseler.
rum presens tempus fere idem valet 1057. mupds libri. Corr. Musgrav.
quod perfectum. 1064. % Fl. corr. in F. V.

102 ATAMEMNON.

Yrig Armodoa ev WoAw veolperov 1065

quer? yaawoy Y ob érlorara: Dépeww
amply aimarypoy eappifecdat peévog.
Od wmv wAdw pibac’? atimacdyoouc.

XOPOZ.

"Eya 0, émomrtelpw yap, od- bupdmcouc.
"W & TaaAuwa, Tovd epyuwous’ bxov,

yo 3 2 Ul ~ ‘ /
élnous’ avadyuy THde xxinicoy Cuyov.

1070

KAZANAPA.

orp.c. ‘"OTOTOTO memo dk.
"ATCAAwY, “AmAAwy.

XOPOZ.

Ti ror’ dvwrérueas dud) Aokiou;

od yap ToLOdTOG Bote OoyvyTod TuUyelv. 1075
KAZANAPA.

avr. "Orororol momo dx.
"AmcAAwYy, *AmAAwY.

XOPOZ.

‘HO adre ducdymoton tov bedv nari

ovdéy mposyxovr’ év dog mapactarely.
’ KAZDANAPA.

otp.p’. 7AméAAwY, “AmoAA@Y 1080

1071. éxote’ libri. Corr. Rob.
1072. drorororot M. corr. in Fl. qui tamen zoyumoi habet,

AGAMEMNON. 103

1065 who having left her country just ensnared
has come, and knows not how to wear the bit
before she foams away her rage in blood.
Tll vent no further speech and be disdained.

CHORUS.

But, for I pity her, Pll not be wroth.
1070 Come, thou unhappy one, vacate this car,
yield to this fate, and try the new yoke on.

CASANDRA.

Oh woe, woe! alas, earth!
Apollo! Apollo!

CHORUS.

Why shout ye woe for Loxias? he’s not
1075 the sort to come into a mourner’s hands.

CASANDRA.

Oh woe, woe! alas, earth!
Apollo! Apollo!

CHORUS.

Again with grief she calls upon a god
not bound at wailings to be standing by.

CASANDRA.

1080 Apollo! Destroyer!

1073. dimoddev bis M. d&rodov bis Fl. et sic infra. Corr. Herm,
1078. 48’ M. corr. in cet,

104

ayuiar’, amoraAwy ends:

ATAMEMNON.

amanscas yap ob uoats rd dedrEpov.

XOPOZ.

Xpyoew zomev aud) tev avrig naxdv.

Méves 7d Gsiov dovaig wep ev Dpevi.

KAZANAPA.

dvr.p’. "AmdrAaAwy, 7AmcAAwy

ayuar, admdaawy éuds:

1085

& wo mor yyayéis ee; mpds mola oréyyy;

XOPOZ.

Tlpog tyy “"Arpedav' si ob wy 7d’ évvosis

dy Aéyoo oor nah Tad’ odm epsis Wuby.

KAZANAPA.

ot p.y's

Micddcov patv ctv, moAAd cuvicropa

1090

aoropdva TE xaxde xapravas,

avdpoaPayeiov xa Dovoppayrypioy.

XOPOZ.

“Eoixev sdpig 4 Eévy xuvds dixyy

cs
silver, watever F ay dveupyoet Dovov.

1081. aywar M. ayudr’ G. F. FL.
(hie sec. Franz. properisp.) dyuwér
Rob. ex Sophiani emend; et sic infra.

1082. od pwddis est ‘non parum’
Herm.

1083. adr%s codices. aitys T.
Vict.

1084. map’ é M. napev Fl. rapav
F. (Herm.) Corr. Schutz.
_ 1086. ayviar’ Fl; cet. ut vy. 1081.

1089. & & premittit M., om. Fl.
Ewieropa M. corr. in FI.

1091. xaprdévac M. Fl. xdprdévas
F. Herm. inseruit re m. gr. Em-
perio Kayser., Enger., videtur xa-
patéua esse corrigendum, Romano,
scilicet, et posteriore more deceptis;
nam quis. Grecus, preter Perseum,
alteri caput precidit unquam? quod
idem interrogari non potest de sus-

AGAMEMNON.

105

the street-god, my destroying god!
for twice thou hast destroyed me, not almost.

CHORUS.

She seems about to augur her own woes.
God’s gift abides though in a bondsman’s breast.

CASANDRA.

1085 Apollo! Destroyer!

the street-god, my destroying-god!
Oh whither hast thou led me? to what roof?

CHORUS.

The Atreids’: you might know; but if you dont
I tell you; and you ’ll say this is not false.

CASANDRA.

1090

No, a god-hating roof, privy to many crimes,

murders of kinsfolk, strangling-cords ;

a men’s-throat-cutting place, a sink of blood.

CHORUS.

The stranger seems keen-scented like a hound,

and tracks the game she starts by trace of blood.

pendio heroinarum.
Weil.

1092. dvdpds opeyoy libri, in M.
c in litura. opdyerov T. cpayetcv Pors.
avipoapaysiov Dobre. Deinde médov
paytipiov libri, sed in M. pr, m.
scripserat méSop. medoppaytyptov Dind.
at quid hoc significet ab ipso an-
dieris melius. govoppayryptov Enger.
Etenim rééov est glossa.

xpeatéua con].

1093. edpts M. cg in litura. edges
Fl. Corr. Pors. Bl. mavult eipu.

1094. poavrebew M. pareder FI.
pareve T. dv dv ebpyon M. G. Rob.,
épeupycat Fl. F. Vict. dv dvevpycee T.
Recepi Porsoni em. sed ita ut idem
valeat quod dy edpo. Jampridem
Paleius recte vertebat ‘quorumcunque
cruorem homicidio fusum invenerit,
eum investigat’.

106

ATAMEMNON.

KAZANAPA.

Mapruploio: yap roisd’ émimeibopon*

1095

xAciomeva THE Bpédy cDayas
brras TE capuas mpds marpds BeBpwméevas.

XOPOZ.

> Ul 4 a
Huey xA&0g cou mavTinoy TETuTLEeVvol,

roUTay mpodyras F ovtivas maredauer.

KAZANAPA.

otp.o.

’ J ” i 7
Ti TOD ax%0G véoV méva

"Ie wero, tl MOTE BHOETAA;

1100

wey’ bv domoior Toigde mYydeTa xaxdy

&Peproy Diroiww, duoiarov; &a-

‘ ¢ ‘ > ~
ua do ExaS amooTUTEl.

XOPOZ.

Tovray &idpis slut Tay povrevparwv’

1105

éxsiva 3 Eyuav, mion yap moms Bok.

KAZANAPA.

A e i i
Tov bmodéuvioy meolW

"Id TaAava, TOE yap TEAEIC;

Aout poi: Dasidpivaca’ mits Dpaow TéAos ;

1095. paprupions yep M. pw. piv
yep Fl. Corr. Pauw. totsde memeifo-
pot libri. Corr. Abresch.

1096. Sic M. re Fi.

1098. 4 mw a pr. m. M., alia
manus, ut videtur, #42 superscripsit.
jpev Fl. cet. yxev Rob. 4 py corr.

Pors.

1099. ype M. FI. cet. 4 supra
scripto in G., unde 4 wy» Ald. Turn.
jsuev Pors., Bl., Herm., Dind. Sed
neutrum horum hie ferri potest;
neque % pay jouer neque Tetucpuevor
jcpxev. Weilium solum habeo quem

AGAMEMNON. 107

CASANDRA.

1095 Yes! for I credit these tokens, the crying babes —
these — that wail their own butchery
and roasted flesh of which their father ate.

CHORUS.

True, we had heard of your divining fame,
but these are things for which we seek no seers.

CASANDRA.

1100 O God! what’s this? what is she compassing?
what this novel heinous woe,
this heinous woe she ’s plotting in this house?
an ill past her friends’ strength to bear, hard to cure;
help withdraws far away.

CHORUS.

1105 In these revealings I’m unversed, but those
I knew; for all the city talks of them.

CASANDRA.

O hapless one! you will act it out?
having by bathing beautified
your bedmate lord — how shall I tell the end?

sequar, nec meliorem ducem quero. Engerus omittit péya, et méow in
Is enim dedit juev v. 1098 et, prov. antist.; id quod nondum mihi
prave iterata eadem voce, tovrwv, veri simile videtur.
ut quod solum hic stare potuerit. 1103. Sic F. péidoter cet. ddxdy Fl.
Mox pacrevouey libri. Corr. Schutz. 1106. fog nods FI,

1101. d&y6os M. é&yos supra scripto.

108

ATAMEMNON.

réwos yiip TOS tora: mporeiver D8 selp 1110

én xEpos bpéy mura.

XOPOZ.

Ova Evvaxa: viv yap & aiviyparoyv

éxupyéuoie: berDarois adunyave.

- KAZANAPA.

orp.é. "E 2, mwamal wamai, ti rede Dalvera;

4 diurudv ti y’ Aldov;

1115

GAN depuus 4 Evvevvos, 4 cuvaitia

Dovov. Xraois F axdperos yév

naronoaveata bvumuros Aéevoijou.

XOPOZ.

pecootp.c. Tlolav "Epwov Tyvde dopmacw xédret

Exopbialev; ov ws Daidpdver Adyos. 1120

"Ez) 38 xapdiav xpoxoBadys dIpcépme

oTayav, are xouple mrwolposs

/ / ! > ~ ~
Euvavire: Biou duvrog adyaics: Taxel-

a. ara qwérci.

KAZANAPA.

dvr.é. 7A &* Bod Dov Ameve trHg Bods 1125

> ~ ‘J i
TOY ThUPOY’ EY TEMA

méruynépy AaBoicn uyxavyuari

1110. yeip’ éx yetpds dpeyoueve M.

xstp ex yepos dpeypéva Fl. dpéypase
Schol. Corr. Herm. Cf. Theocr.

22. 102 éreicta yepot mpoderxvis.

1113. Sic M. V. G.

én ad. FL F.

1114.
1115.
1117.
1119.

éé M.

4 M. 4 Ald.

dxépectos libri. Corr. Bothe.
éputy M.

AGAMEMNON. 109

1110 for soon that will be. Now she puts forth her hand

1115

1120

1125

and makes trial-thrusts.
CHORUS.

I don’t yet understand: your riddles’ end
is that I am posed by cloudy oracles.

CASANDRA.

Oh, oh! good God! good God! what now comes in view
a casting-net of Hades?

but she the wife, a stake-net, shares the guilt

of blood. And let a band, ne’er appeased

by her race, sing for joy while the stoned victim dies!
CHORUS.

What Fury ’s this you summon in the house

to raise her cry? your words dont gladden me.

To my heart has rushed, and left sallow hues,
the flow which for men struck down mortally

runs its course along with their life’s-sunset-beams;

then death comes apace.
CASANDRA.

Take care! O take care! the bull, keep ‘him from
the cow! for, having caught him

in robes, with dark-horned implement she gores

1121. g€paue xpoxoBapns libri. ego, monente Engero. do¢i est glos-
Corr. Enger. sema.

1122. xat Sopin mreiatmos Euvavuret 1127. pedeyxépon M. » super 1
M. eadem Fl. nisi quod dwpla. xar- scripta. nedayxdgwv Fl. Sensus: plan
ple ego; Ewavret Pors., mrwclwos Fliper wemepst xépare.

110 ATAMEMNON.

tumre* mitves D év évddpm xdret.

AoroDévou aAgByros TUyav gol Aéyvea,
XOPOZ.

peoar.c. OU xoumacam dy Isolarav yuauwv dxpoc 1130
sivar* nan@ d€ Tw mposeato TadE.
"Amd 38 Osoharayv tis ayabe Daris
Bporoig rérAAstan; nancy yap dial
Toaverrcis TExvan becmigooi PéBov

Dépovory pobsty. 1135
KAZANAPA.

ota’ Im i TaAalvag xaxdmoTuol TUX’
\ \ > ‘\ ~ , > /
To yap éuov bpom mwabos érayxiouy.
Tlot 34 pe deiipo tiv TaAaway AyayeEs;

obdev mor si uy Evvbavounévyy: ti yap;
XOPOZ.

pecostp.p'. Dpsvoavys tig si OsoDdpytos, ap- 1140
Qi F adres Oposic
vonov avopov, oa tig Ecuba
dxdpetog Bods, Ped, Taraivxig Dpeciv
“Iruy “Iruv orévoue’ auQdibary xaxoic
dydav Biov. 1145

KAZANAPA.
dors’. "Id Id asyelos pdpov ayddvec*

1128. é& addidit Schutz. redyer 1134. oduerets Fl. Oeomaddv M.
libri. xvrec Bl., Herm. Oeoriwdov Fl. Geommdéiv Casaub. Me-
1132. tis M. lius Herm., quod dedi. Oeemtpddy
1133. Rporoter Fl. orddderat libri. géfov hie dici non potuit.
Corr. Herm., et Emper. ia M. 3% 1135. gépovew FI. absque » cet.
ai Fl. Corr. Herm.

1130

1135

1140

AGAMEMNON. 111

and he within the filled vessel sinks.
I thus tell you the wily pan’s fatal hap.

CHORUS.

I would not boast in words inspired to be

nice judge; but this I liken to some harm.

And from words inspired what good tidings spring
to men: for because of men’s present woes

the seer’s god-inspired wordy lore brings a fear

to learn what it means.
CASANDRA.

Alas, alas! the lost one’s inauspicious doom!
for I now relate my own following fate.

Oh whither hast thou led me the forlorn?
for nothing but to die with him: what else?

CHORUS.

A mind-maddened one, by god moved art thou,
and about thyself

_chantest tunes tuneless, as some brown

1145

nightingale, alas! mourning with thoughts of grief
Itys, Itys, his story that bloomed with woes
from both parents sprung.

CASANDRA.

Io, io, the portion of shrill nightingale!

1137. émeyydaca M. érayyexon Fl, axdperos Ald. ped radawes M. gu-
Recepi Karsteni em., Heimsoethio doixtas tadalv’ gpecty Fl. Glossema
probatam. puolxras ab Herm. receptum est.

1141. adres M. Mox olg M. 1146. aydévog ydpov libri. Corr.

1143. dxdpectos Botts M. Boks Fi. Herm.

112

ATAMEMNON.

mEpsBaroy yep of mrepoDepov déuaus

deo! yauniy v aldva xrAavuarov &rep-

Euok 08 wluver oxouds audyxer dopl.

XOPOZ.

pecavt.p’.

arelous dues,

Tiddev éxisaurous beoDédpous yes

1150

Tazo é@i~oBu duohary xraayye

Ménotureie Guov 7 Sphias &v vopnos;

mebev Spous Exsig beomecius 6d00

KOUKOPPY(LOVAs ;

1155

KAZANAPA.

otp.t’.

"Id yapor yopor Tapidos badbpio

diawy’ i Xxapavdpou warpiov wordy.

Tore piv auQ) cas aiovas tara’

yvutomoy Tpopais*

viv D dup) Kwxutdy re xdyepouctous

1160

bxboug toma Osomimdyosy TAYE.

XOPOZ.

pacoatp.y’. Ti téde Topby ayayv Frog ehyuiow,

veoyvosg av Opdov abo:

mémany eas 3 brag dant Dowly

1147. mepeBedovro yep of M. (Dind.
nescit utrum map= an Tep-) Tept-
faddvres yep ot Fl. Illud -ro ex ye
pro yép quondam scripto ortum est,
unde et -res in Fl. Insolita forma
mepe8- confirmatur simili illa Kum.
634 Te pecxyvacey.

1148. dyéive libri, sed yp. aléiva

a librario supra scriptum in M.

1150. +’ ante éyes recte delevit
Herm. me
1152. émipeBor M. énipsga FI.
Corr. Aur.

1153. dod x jure suspectum est.
gous Schoemann. Fortasse vépors
t dpblots exvdsots.

1150

1155

1160

AGAMEMNON. 113

for the gods put on her a wing-bearing form,
and let her spend a sweet life free from tears:
for me a gash waits with a two-edged blade.

CHORUS.

Say from whence thou hast these fierce god-impelled ,
these thine idle griefs;
how thou dost mould to melody
with that ominous scream horrors in high-pitched key,
and find landmarks for this thine inspired path
of ill-omened words.

CASANDRA.

The match! my brother’s match! which brought ruin home:
alas, Scamander’s stream, drink of my native land!
by thy margin, then, I the ill-fated one
throve on thy nourishings;
but now it seems I soon shall sing my strains
upon Cocytus’ banks and Acheron’s.

CHORUS.

What this too distinct speech thou hast uttered means,
a child might understand the cry:
and I’m pierced as with deadly sting by thy

1154. én FI. ordo dochmiis se interposuit, ut seepe.

1158. rédacve Fl. 1164. ind dhy~are libri. Corr.

1163. dvOpeiray libri. av Opéovego. Herm. Illud est glossa; nam ddxos
veoyvas Sv Appovéy quod Meineke de- cnpatver xat dfyux HE. M.s.v. Enger.
dit, Enger. recepit, mihi quidem mavult mdjypzare, cujus vocis Asch. ,
sonat infantem delirum. Iambicus ut mihi videtur, ignarus fuit.

114

BUTaAVEL TUR vp nauk Opevpévac,

badbuar sol x“rvel.

ATAMEMNON.

1165

-KAZSANAPA.

ovr. "Id mévot mévot WoAEes GAoméevas

7) wav° i wpemupyo bvoies mrarpds

monunavelg Boray mowvdnav’ anos 3

oudey zarypxecxy,

1170

7) wy TOAW ev Borep cov Eyer wadbeiv:

xy V8 bspudvous tax’ gumeaG 7édo.

XOPOZ.

pecavt.7'.

‘Extusva mporépaos: tad eDypuiow.

Xé Tig nanoDpovav tiby-

ot daipav smepBapys éuairvev

1175

perllew 4ab4 Yoepe OxvarnDdpx-

Tépa 0 auyyave.

KAZANAPA.

Kai pay 6 xpyouds obuét’ 2x xarvpparayv

Zota Bedopucas veoydmov voudys dingy’

Awpmrpos 8 Eoimev Haiov mpds avrords

1180

aviwy écatew, GeTe uvparos Bikyv ©

1165. duzayyei libri. Corr. Canter.
Deinde 6pzouevas libri. Corr. Enger.

1166. Opabpar’ Fl. Oadpar’ F.
recentt. Illud tuetur Enger., ‘id
quod frangit’; sed nemini id pro-
babit. Ne forte dubites, Gabpar
axovca est ap. Hes. Th. $34.

1167. méde0s Glapévas Fl. modews
ddoupévas V. Corr. Pors.

1171. éyew Fl. ut videtur, corr.
in F.

1172. éyalibri. xéye quod sensus
postulat, metrum mavult, Heims.
2unédw Bad libri. égumedH Ahrens.,
médm ego. Jam vides cur éundéw
scriptum sit. aj est stolida in-
terpretatio aut complementum. Quze
autem corrigunt Gepydy ods Canter.,

AGAMEMNON.

115

1165 sad, sad lot, while thou plaintively mournest woes,

a strange tale to hear.

CASANDRA.

Alas, the woes, the woes of my country lost,

all-lost! alas, my sire’s offerings before the walls,

when grass-pastured kine many were slain! and yet

daemon with ponderous weight falls on and makes thee chant

sufferings like a dirge, fraught with death; how ’t will end

1170 they served naught for cure,
to save my country’s ailing as she ailed;
I too, brain-fevered, soon shall sink to earth.
CHORUS.
There thou spakest words following hard upon
the former ¢rack. Some ill-disposed
1175
I am all in doubt.
CASSANDRA.
But soon the augury will look out no more
like bride new-married from behind veil-folds:
1180

but to the sunrise blowing, clear of clouds,

will hurtle forth, it seems, and wave-like wash

Herm., 6zpubv potv Musgr., illud
absurdum est, immane quantum;
hoe vero comico poets convenit.
Verto: ‘Civitas mea, cui nulla me-
dicina utilis fuit, morbo periit; et
ego quoque, nunc morbo delirans,
mox (quum furor quievit) humi pro-
cumbam’. 7214 y$ot Prom. V. 284.
Apparet, opinor, nihil aliud nisi

Geppévous Verum esse posse.
1173. mporépos libri. Corr. Pauw.
1174. xat ris oe libri. xxi tis ce
Butler., vulgo. cé tis ego.
ppovety libri. Corr. Schutz.
1176. Oaveropépa Fl., corr. in F.
1179. wypas Fl., corr. in F.
1180. és %€ev FL. és4Feeu V. Herm.
vulgo. és¢&ew Bothe.

*4axO~

8 *

116

ATAMEMNON.

KAUCEW Tpds adyas TUDE TYpuTOS TOAD

psi Cov.

Opeviiow 3’ ovxér’ 8 aiviyparwy.

Kat paprupsire cuvdpduws iyvos naxiy

bluyAauroucy Tiv Tara mempuywévoy.

1185

Thy yap oréyyy tivd ovmor’ éxAsimet scopdc

cuupsoyyes oon sUDuvos, ob yap Ev Aébyel.

Kai pny memanas y, ws Opucdverbar maéov,

Bporsiov ala xBpog &v ddmoig péve

demreuTros Bw cuyydvav "Epivdwy.

1190

‘Tuvotor D Uuvov dopuacw mpocymsvoct

mpwTrapyoy aryy’ &v weet 0 amémtucay

Evvas adEeADod TH marodvT! dutmeEvels.

"Huaptov; 4 xup@ ti to&drys TIS GS;

% Wevdemavris cies bupoxdros Dasdwyv ;

1195

Exnaptupyooy mpoumdaxs TO we’ Eldévx

Aye Taras Tavd duaptiag duo.

XOPOZ.

Kal was dy opnos, wiun yewaiws wrayer,

Ul / 4 il
Towmuioy yévoito; Oavpalw dé ce

movrou mépav TpaDeiouv arAdcbpn ’v meas

1200

xupsly Aéyouray, wgmep él mapecTarels.

1182. xdvew libri. Corr. Aur. Cf.
Solon Frag. 5. 17. ypnopds est ti-
cews patefactio s. tists ipsa; dde
Tipo est ‘meum (Casandre) malum’,
cujus se participem esse Chorus af-
firmavit; preeterea ipsa ceesura de-
monstat tovde mypatos DON CUM adyes
conjungendum esse, sed a voce petGov
i.e. pettov rua pendere. Sic et Herm.

1187. cippoyyos Fl., corr. in F.

1192. mpeirapyos FI., corr.in F. V.

1194. ryg@libri. OnpH Aur. xupe
Ahr. Et Gp certe de sagitte ictu
dici nequit. Scilicet x et x litere
eandem formam habent in M.

1196. Sic libri omnes: ‘de me
hucusque absente nunc testamini,
quod ex verbis (Aéym) meis jam sci-
tis, me scelerum gnaram esse’. Par-
tem enim solum sue significationis

AGAMEMNON.

117

up to the daybeams woe far worse than this

of mine. But I by riddles will instruct no more.

And bear me witness as I coursingly

1185

hunt down the track of crimes wrought long ago.

This roof a choir ne’er quits, well-matched in tune

but not well-toned, for it speaks no good words.
And having drunk men’s blood, to dare the more,
this wassail-rout of kindred Furies still

1190

stays in the house, hard to be sent away.

Set firmly in its halls they chant a hymn,
the primal death-crime; and in turn they loathe
a brother’s bed, its trampler’s ruthless foe.

I missed? or do I, marksman-like, hit aught?

1195

am I a quack-seer? a door-pestering cheat?

first swear, then witness from my words that I

though absent know this household’s ancient sins.

CHORUS.

How could an oath, a pain in good faith pledged,

be curative? yet ’m amazed that bred

1200

beyond sea in a strange-tongue-speaking land

you tell the truth, as if you stood close by.

vox éxy. tenet; quod Chorus testa-
bitur de absente coram ea de qua
testatur.

1198. Sic libri. épxou myyyo Aur.
pros, Tiyux Pors. ab Herm., aliis
receptum. Sed “Opxes quater ap.
Hes. riyx dicitur, et mix multo
meliorem sensum prebet. Spernen-
dum igitur est Hermanni, Porsoni,
ceterorum niypzxz. Verte ‘perjurii

pens, quas aliquis ex animi sen-
tentia jurejurando sibi confirmat’.
Trateivtoyv autem valet cxos.

1199. mates? F. 32 cov libri.
dé ce Aur., cet., preter Herm.

1200. addeOeow médw libri. 22dd-
Oem ‘v médee Enger. Res manifesta;
nam 4&ddé9eev; nihil aliud est quam
BépBapos BE. M., 8. v.

118 ATAMEMNON.

_ KAZANAPA.
Maytig p? "ArdAawy tad éréorycev Tédet.
XOPOZ.,
Mav nat Osco wep ipépe mwemanypévos;
KAZDANAPA.
TIporod pedv aiding yu éuol Adve Tad.
XOPOZ.
“ABpuvera yap mkG TIS EU Tpaoowy TAéov. 1205
KAZDANAPA.,
7AAN’ yy Waarootys xapr suol mvéwy xaprv.
XOPOZ.
7H xual téxvev eis Epyou Habéryy vouw;
KAZANAPA.,
Euvawéeonon Aokiay &bevodpyy.
XOPOZ.
“Hoy réyvouow évOéois yonwéevy;

KAZANAPA.

"Hoy moaitais mavt’ Héiomiov waby. 1210

1202—5. In libris leguntur ad hunc modum: Gas, 1202, 1204; Cho,
]203, 1205. Reposuit Herm.

1205

AGAMEMNON,

CASANDRA.
This office seer Apollo laid on me.
CHORUS.
Not pierced with love of you, and he a god?
CASANDRA.
Ere now I was ashamed to speak of it.
CHORUS.
True: every one when prosperous is more nice.
CASANDRA.
He sought the prize, much fired with love for me.
CHORUS.
Came ye to child-begetting by Jove’s law?
CASANDRA.
After consenting I played Loxias false.
beaieag

When now possessed by god-implanted lore?

CASANDRA.

1210 I had foretold my people all their woes.

1205. Rapwverae F.
1207. Aderov libri. Corr. Elmsl. »véu est ‘amantium more’,

119

120

ATAMEMNON.

XOPOZ.

Tae d97° dvaxros qoba Aokiou xorov;

KAZANAPA.

"Emeibov obdév’ ovdev, Go Tad YumAuKoY.

XOPOZ.

‘Huly ye wiv 3% mora beomifew doxeis.

KAZANAPA.

"Tow lov.

‘Tx’ ad pe dewds spbopxvreiug moves

1215

orpoBel, Tapkoowy Dporlois: & & xund.

“‘Opare rougde Tovg duos EDymévous

yéous, bveipwy mpooDepsls mopDapasw ;

maidss Oxvdvres ccmepsl mpos tiv Didwy,

xelpas upseiv maybovres oinelus Popes:

1220

A > / x , ? 2 : !
ouY EVTEPOIG TH OMAUY KY , EMOLKTIOTOV YELIG,

mpémoua’ Eyovres, av marnp éyevouro.

"Ex Tavde mowvas Dut Bovasdew tive

AdovT’ Avaru ey réyer oTpwaPaevov

? / v wn iy iy
oixoupdv, olor, TH moAdvTt decmweTy,

ua? Dépew yap xpy To

1211. cvaxros obx Aokiou xétw;
libri. dvaros Canter., recentt. cvax-
tos Ho8x Aokiou xétov; Wieseler., pro-
bante Ahr. Canteri em. erit ‘qui
factum est, queso, ut exitii expers
evaseris per Loxie iram? Absurde
dictum; et recte hesit Blom. Sequi
debebat non xérm sed ofxtm vel si-
mile quid; et sic tamen inepte res-

1225
dovAtoy Cuyey.

pondetur. Weiseleri autem est: quo-
nam modo Loxie iram cognovisti
h. e. expertus es? mas 377” non idem
est quod xat més, ut laudari possit
Choeph. 532. xat mas at pwrov ovbup
jv; ‘ille mamme, opinor, non il-
lesee erant’. Hore pro yoecre citatur
ex Soph. Colchis E. M. p. 439. 1.
Schol. F. interpretatur mas dpyiis

AGAMEMNON.

121

CHORUS.

And how, pray, did you feel king Loxias’ wrath?

CASSANDRA.

I made none credit aught, since thus I sinned.

CHORUS.

To us you seem to prophecy the truth.

CASANDRA.

Ugh! ugh!
1215

and frets me with its boding words.

again true divination’s dread pain racks

Oh woe!

see ye these young ones, seated in the rooms,

like_forms that come in dreams? babes slain as if

by a kinsman, with hands full of flesh, meat made

1220

from their own carcases; they hold to view

the inwards with the bowels, most piteous meal

of which their father ate.

For this, I say,

a craven lion couching in his bed,

a stay-at-home, is compassing revenge

1225

on him who has returned, the master, mine,

ah me! for one must bear the slavish yoke.

eémetpadns rob ’ATtodawos;

1212. oddéy oddév libri. Corr. Can-
ter.
1214. lod lod, & & xax& libri, et
ppotplors epnudvous v. 1216. Mirum
est Engerum Weilii emendationem
sprevisse, qué lod lod. et mox gpor-
plas’ & & xax&. reposuit.

1219, Casandra, ut que hariola

sit, id quoque dum pueros intuetur
comperit.

1221. Dedi re (libri re); nam te
infirmius est quam ut hanc sedem
occupet.

1226. guy FI. antea fuerat guya.

1227. dnapyos libri. émapyos Can-
ter. Tllud tuetur Ahr. dvactarie
conj. Spanhem. .

122

ATAMEMNON.

Neay 1 Exxpyog “lAiou 7 dvacrarys

oon oldsy 01a yAGoou mloyTIS xvvds

AcEaon ndurelvacn Daidpdvouc, dSinyy

drys aabpalov, revEeras xaxq TUy. 1230
Todds téAua OFAug kprevog Doveds

éotiv’ ti viv xarodow duoDidés dduog

TUM av; audicRawav, 4 XCnvaaay tive

cixodouy éy wétpuicl, vautiAwy BAaaByy,

bvoucay gdou Aytop’, aomovdoy t’ “Apy 1235
Piaas mvéiovcav; “Ag 9 éxwaoavEaro

W WevTeToAos, womep ev wang TpoTH,

donet OF yale vootiuw cwrypig.

Kal ravd duowv ef tt wy welba Ti yap;

To wérarov AEs. Kal ov we ev rages mupayv 1240

ayo dayOduavriv olnteipug éepets.
XOPOZ.

TH piv Ovécroy daita maidslav upeGy
Evvijua xxi wéDpina, nah DoBos p’ Ever
xavovt’ gay§as ovdiv sEynacuéva’
Ta D aan duovous ex Ipcwou wEocov TpéExw. 1245 -
KAZANAPA.
"Ayapeuvoves o& Dyuu’ exdperbas pdpov.
XOPOZ.

EdQuuov, @ thAuwa, xoluyoov orduc.

1229. xatxreivaca Fl. xat xteivaca 1232. dveprdeds FI,

F. V. Corr. Canter. 1235. Qvovcay. cdoov parép FL.
1230. Locus suspectus. Ahrentis drop’ ceteris conjecturis
1231. rode rolu& Ofdus Fl. Ven. prestat, quam ex Hesychii glossa

rotra tolué Oflus F. V. Corr. deiropess igpetat, et schol. Lycophr. —

Ahrens., et Enger.

AGAMEMNON. 123

And the ships’ admiral, Dlion’s ravager,
knows naught of what the brutal lewd one’s tongue
spoke and enlarged on in mock-radiant mood,
1230 like lurking death, and by sad fate will win.
The plot is this: the female is the male’s
assassin. What foul monster shall I best
surname her? amphisbaena? or the pest
of sailors, Scylla, housed in rocks? a mad
1235 priestess of Hades, breathing ruthless war
against her kin? and how she screamed for joy,
the all-daring, as in battle’s rout, and seemed
joyed at his home-arriving safe-return!
*Tis all one should you credit naught: what else?
1240 what will, will come. You too shall soon stand by
and pitying say I was a seer too true.

CHORUS.

Thyestes’ feast on children’s flesh I knew

and shudder at; and fear takes hold of me ~

as I hear truly things not fancy-framed.
1265 Hearing the rest I lose scent and run wide.

CASANDRA.
I say you ’ll look on Agamemnon’s corse.
CHORUS.

Lull, hapless one, thy tongue to fairer words.

991 dxrapyas* & Snpdotos Lepads revo- 1241. dyav y libri. y' deletum

-eavit. Cf. tepebs tis &ras supra. est a Bl. et Bothio.

Deinde dpc» libri. Corr. Herm. 1242. madtey libri. Corr. Schutz.
1238. doxet libri. éddxer ego. 1244. e€exacuevan F. Cf. eerxac-

1240. xat od py» libri. Corr, Aur. ptvos* TeTAaopevos Suid. s. v,

124

1249.

Corr. Schutz.

1251.
1252.

ATAMEMNON.

KAZANAPA.
"AAA’ ovTt Maw Ted’ emirate? Adve.
XOPOZ.
Ovx, slrep tora y°* GAAR wy yévoiTo Tws.
KAZANAPA.
Xb psy xarevyer, Tos F dmroxrelve wérel.
XOPOZ.
Tivos mpdg avdpdg Trovr’ dyog mopodvercs ;
KAZANAPA.
7H xapta Tepe maupexomus xpnomiv éuiv.
XOPOZ.
Tovs yap rerouvras ob Evvann uyyavyy.
KAZSANAPA.
Kz uy ayo y’ “EAAyv ériotapmas Dari.
XOPOZ.
Kad yap ta mubdxpevra’ ducuaby Y sume.
KAZANAPA.

Tarai rerai.

1250

1255

ox el Tapéotae y libri. ec scripto super ys. Fl. mapscxdres V.

av pro & Herm., vulgo; dpe Aur.,

éyos libri. Corr. Aur. Canter. Hartung. emendavit quem
i xdpt dp av mapscxérys, ad modum edidi. Corruptele origo

1250

1255

AGAMEMNON.

CASANDRA.

In naught does Paean superintend this tale.
CHORUS.
No; if it is to be: Heaven send it mayn't.
: CASSANDRA.
You pray; their care is to assassinate.
CHORUS.
By what man is the impious deed performed?
CASANDRA.
You were much cheated of my augury’s drift.
CHORUS.
Yes: for I don’t see who fulfil the plot.
CASANDRA.
And yet I know full well the Hellenic tongue.
CHORUS.
So do you Pythian verdicts; yet they’re dark.
CASSANDRA.

Oh misery!

125

non obscura est. mtapexémys autem 1255. dSvuera6% libri. Corr. Canter.

est ‘fraudatus es’.
1253.

Heims.

1256. mamat, ofov rd mip xrd. libri.

Tov yap telobvro; libri. Corr. Recepi Weilii em. zip est ‘febris’,

ef. v. 1172,

126 ATAMEMNON.

Olov rod’ Epme: wip: émépyeras dé mor’
érorol, Auvxer “Amoaaov, of eva, eva’
aury dimous Aéalva cuyKolucmery

Avx@, AéovTos sbyevoig amoucia,

KTEVEL [LE THY ThAaIWay* So d& Dapuaxov
Tevyoucn ueuod uicbov évbyoe: roTd.
Kamedyeras byyoucn Dat Daovavoy
duis aywyis avriticscbas Devov.

Ti d47 2uavriis narayénwr Exw Tode
xa) oxAaTpa nol povrela wept dépy orépy;
oPi dv mpd molpxs THS suHs diadbepa-
ir’ & bcpov mecdvr’s éva D ay? Hbowat’
aaayy ti” drys avr éuod mwaourtifere.
[00d 8 AmcAAwy adres éxddav gui
xonorypiay écbyr’, éromtedcaus ene

Kav TOISGdE KOTMOIS KaATAYvEAWMEeVYY eyo
Dirwy om’ éxbpav, od diyopperwsg mary.
Kaaoupévy 38, Doras ao, adyuproa
ATWKOG , ThAciva Arobvys yverxouny.
Kal viv 6 wavtig paver éxmpakas éué
anmyyay’ & rowcde bavacimous tUyus*
Bupod warpwou 3 dvr émi—yvov pévet
bepucy xoreloys QDowly mtpooPay ext.

Od pany drimot 9 & Ostiv rebvyFoper-

1260

1265

1270

1275

1258. dindovs FL F., corr. in V. 1262. émevyerae libri. Corr. Dind.
1261. xérwlibri. Corr. Aur. pcbds 1263. auriticxcbxe libri. Recepi

est et hariole et scorti merces, illa Blomfieldii conj.

enim 7édaves dicebatur, teste Suida; 1266. ct wiv libri. Corr. Aur.
hee picdwux. Hic utroque sensu ad- 1267. cyae 8 dpueibouor libri.
hibetur. Mox addit ‘naulum’ eywyzs Preeclare corr. Herm.

picbéy. mords autem est medicina que 1268. civ Fl. cdryy libri. Corr.

Agamemnonis male factis medeatur. Stanl.

1260

1265

1270

1275

AGAMEMNON. 127

how fierce this fever grows! for me it comes!
alas, Lycean Apollo! alas, for me!

that biped lioness bedding with a wolf

in absence of the noble lion, zezt,

will kill me hapless; and, as if she mixed

a medicine, to the draught will add my fee:
and, whetting for her lord the blade, will boast
that she “Il recoup herself my fare in blood.
Why do I keep these mockeries of myself,

the wand, and prophet’s garland round my neck?
I will destroy them ere my own decease.

Go! fall to ruin: I shall follow you:

enrich with woe some other in my stead.

Lo! here Apollo’s self is stripping me

of my diviner’s garb; he who looked on

when in these trappings I was harshly mocked —
unjustly, the scale proves, — by friends unkind.
And I, as crazy, had to bear being called,
forlorn and famished, an alms-begging tramp.
And now the seer, unmaking me a seer,

has brought me to this deadly pass: instead

of our domestic altar waits a block

warm with the crimson spurt when I am cleft.
Yet not by god unhonoured shall we die:

1270. dé we FL. énamredoas F. exauguravit me vatem’, et voci éxdvev

1271. ypéra libri. peéyx Herm. alludit v. 1269.

1272. Junge od dy. perv ‘haud 1277. dvrenitnvov Fl., priore acc.
dubie falso irrisam’. om. in cet. Corr. Aur. et Canter.

1274. dpudOns vulgo. Corr. El- 1278. Oepu6 libri. Corr. Schutz.
berling.

Tpdcpaypa est profluvium sanguinis

1275. éxmpdas podvrw est ‘qui mactate victime.

128 ATAMEMNON.

Hee yap yay Banos ob Thacopoc , 1280
peytpoxtévey Ditupa, wowatwp warpds*

Quyas o aayrys rHsde vig aadEevos

nareiow eras TasdE Spiyxwowy Didroic’

bucmotar yap Epnog éx bsiv mévas

aeew vv, ortiacwa xéipévov Tarps. 1285
Ti d97" éya xatomTos Od dvacTtevn,

érel Td mpirov sidov "IAlou ada

mpakucay ao txpakev: of 3 slaov wea

oUTws amarardooouc ev betiv xpice;

lotow mpaéw, TAycomat Td xatbavely’ 1290
Aldou miaug 38 Tasd ya mposevvéra,

éreuyojeat O& xxplag TAyyis Tuxely,

Os aoddductes, aivatav sdbvyciney

admoppuivtav, Guu cupBaae Tod.
XOPOZ.

7Q, worade wiv Tarawa, ToAAz 3 av cody 1295
yuvar, maxpay erewas. ES érytupws

pépoy Tov avrijs oloba, mic beyacrou

Bodg dixyy apis Bwpuov sitéAuws wareis;

KAZANAPA.

Odx tor? aavéic, od, Eévor sepdver wag.

1284. Hune versum qui post v. vocem épape esse sumptam. imriazcpa
1290 in libris legitur Herm. huc est ‘id quod quis precatur manibus
revocavit. LaudaturinCrameriAnec. supinis’.

I. p. 88 cpape yap Spxos. Inde 1285. d&tew vw Fl, ata w F.,
Schneidew. epape piv yap. Sed En- corr. in V.

geri conj. tantum non certa est, 1286. xcéroxos libri, corrupte.
v. 1290 olim ita se habere dpap’ Corr. Scaliger.

iotca cet., et inde errore grammatici 1288. efyov libri. Corr. Musgr.

AGAMEMNON.

129

1280 one will again, as our avenger, come,
a mother-slaying, sire’s-blood-price-levying son;

an exile, wanderer, outcast from this land,

will come to raise the top-stone for his race
of death-crimes: by the gods a mighty oath

1285

is sworn to bring him, as his fallen sire

will pray with hands upturned. Why wail I then,
thus doleful? since I first beheld Troy’s town
fare as she fared; and those who sacked the town

come off thus by the judgement of the gods?

1290

Tll go and take my lot, endure the death:

but I address these gates of death and pray
to get a mortal stroke, that so I may
without a struggle, when with easy death

the blood has flowed away, shut-to these eyes.

CHORUS.

1295

O woman much unblest, in much, too, wise,

thou hast stretched far thy words. But if in truth
thou know’st thy doom, how dost thou, heifer-like
god-driven, to the altar boldly tread?

CASANDRA.

There’s no escape, friends, none: the times are full.

1289. é& desv Fl.

1290. Recipienda erat Engeri con-
jectura si ille ostendisset unde vox
Trpaéw orta sit.

1291. tds Ady libri. Corr. Aur.
et Canter.
1295. && copy Fl. Corr. in F. V.

1299, ov, Edvor Fi. ov F. Vv. xXpovea

tmié omnes. Et equidem non video
quid displiceat in repetita negatione.
Weil. conj. od, Fever, ypdvor mew.
Sic illud Fé frigide interponitur.
Sed xpévor mid recte dicitur, et
partim ex Theogn. 817 sumitur,
partim ex Hes. Op. 790 miéw yjaarte.
Interpunxi igitur post Fé.

9

130 ATAMEMNON.
XOPOS.
‘OD vorards ye Tov xpdvou rpscBeverau. 1300
KAZANAPA.
"Hxst 700° yuap* cuinpce uspdave Duyi.
XAPOZ.
"AAW ob: TAHLOY OU0’ am sotdApou Dpeves.
KAZANAPA.
Ovdels auover TalTA Thy sddutudymY.
XOPOZX.
"AAA sdxasas Tor xurbavely yapis pore.
-KADANAPA.
"la wadrep cov ov TE yEevvalwy TéxvaY. 1305
"AAA’ Elut xnav Sdpoicr xwxucous’ euyy 1313
"Ayapéuvovds te wolpav. “Apxsitw Bloc. 1314

XOPOZ.

Ti 3 éorl ypu; tis 0° amoorpéhar PeBos;

KAZANAPA.

Med Ded.

1300. In eo lusus est quod et
Kpévov et ypévou ad aures venire pos-
sit: quorum illud erit, ‘Zed; minimus
ille natu e Kgdvou natis principatum
tenet’; hoc autem, ‘vi morituro. no-
yissima queque yite momenta, (i.

e., quam longissima mora) maximi
eestimantur’.

1303, 1304. Hos versus inyerso
ordine posuit Heath., quem omnes
edd. secuti sunt, exceptis Coningtono
et Paleio. Scilicet Chorus id agit

AGAMEMNON. | 131
CHORUS.
1300 At least Time’s latest birth takes foremost rank.
CASANDRA.
This day is come: I little gain by flight.
CHORUS.
Know thou art firm from an intrepid soul.
CASANDRA.
None of the happy has this said to him.
- CHORUS.
But to die bravely has a charm for man.
CASANDRA.

1305 Alas, my sire, for thee and thy brave brood!
1313 But Ill go wail even in the house my fate
1314 and Agamemnon’s. Let past life suffice.

CHORUS.
Why, what is this? what terror makes thee start?
CASANDRA.

Faugh! faugh!

ut soletur Casandram; illa tamen illic inepti essent, hic autem Ca-
fovet querelas. Res manifesta est. sandram aliquid loqui oporteret unde
1305. +é» re libri. ogy re Aur. intelligeretur eam in edes introitu-
1306, 1307. Hiduo yersus vulgo ram esse, hue revocandos censuit
post v. 1312 leguntur; sed quum Enger.

9*

132

1309. éov libri. » super £ scripto
in F. Corr. Aur. et Canter.

ATAMEMNON.

XOPOZ.

Ti rotr’ ehevéas; ef ti wy Dpevov orvyoc.

KAZSANAPA.
Ddvoy 3dmor wvéovew aiwaurocrayy.
XOPOZ.
Kat mis; tod er buudrav eeotiov.

KAZANAPA.

"Opmoisg atpeds wcmep ex taDov mpéret.

XOPOZ.
Od Xupiv ayadioua doudrayv réyEls.
KAZANAPA.
Ia Edvor.
Odra SucciGw bauvov as ous Déby

harrws* Oavovoy wuprupsité for TOE,

a ‘ XA ° ° > ~ Z
Grav yuvy yuvoxcs avr éuou bavy,

duyp te ducdaduxptos dvt’ avdpos wécy’

ém&evotpar ravra F ds bavoupévy.

XOPOZ.

7Q. tajov, olxreipw ce GeoDarou pedpov.

1310

1315

1320

1317. 22° ts Gavodey libri. Corr.
Herm. Et sane sensus postulat <Jws.

1310. Interrogandi sign. primus At, inquit, avis non frustra timet.

Pauw. posuit.

Immo vero nostrates quidem aves

1310

1315

1320

AGAMEMNON. 133

CHORUS.
Why ‘faugh’? unless it be the mind’s disgust.
CASSANDRA.
These rooms breathe horrid fumes from dripping blood.
CHORUS.
Why ‘horrid’? the hearth’s victims yield the smell.
CASANDRA.
As from a grave a ghostly mist appears.
CHORUS.
You name no Syrian luxury for the house.
CASANDRA.

Ah friends! I scream

for fear not idly, as at a shaking bush

a bird: and when I’m dead attest me this:
when woman has for me a woman died,

and man for man ill-wived has fallen; this

I, as one dying, charge you with, as friends.

CHORUS.

Brave heart, I pity thee for thy god-taught doom.

non magis intrepid sunt quam Ho- rum neutrum est inane periculum,
ratii hinnuleus si mobilibus veris lla ratio habetur.

inhorruit adventus foliis. Hic enim 1320. ‘Hoc ego ut moritura com-
neque visci neque serpentium, quo- mendo vobis ut amicis’,

134

ATAMEMNON. —

KAZDANAPA.

"Araé Er’ sirely yoy amply 4 bpqvov aAéyw
éuby tov airiig: yaiw 9 éredyoua,

mpos votaroy Dis, deomoray Tiadpous

ExOpois Dovedor tore ewots tive spod

1325

dovAys Gavodons, edpapods xelpouaros.

‘ XOPOZ.

"Ia Boorse mptyuar’ struyotvra piv

~ a 1 5 ~
oxg Tic ay mpebeev’ si DE ducTUXET

Borais iypioray omdyyos Bhscev ypudyy:

xek TadT’ éxelvav paAdov olxTEipw TOAV.

1330

Td piv eb mpaoce axdpectov Edu

mao Bporoicw’ JaxturAcdeixtTav T

odtis amemiav sipye meadbpav,
faynnét bcéaAbys, Tade Daviay.

Kal rade mea wey EAciy Booay

pancpes Tiptapou~

1335

bcoriaytos F olnad’ ixaver:
fae

viv DY ei mporépwy ala? aroricei

1322. elmety pijcw 4% Opivov G2lw
libri. iow quod nemo tolerare po-
tuit ex ypiow depravatum est, quod
et ipsum pro yey prave correctum
erat. Correxi ypy mptv. Sed ypjow
ansam dedit corruptioni vocis déya
quam restitui. Quid autem xpiers
ct piers significent omnibus notum
est, et neutrum hic dici posse.

1324. ois emots teadpors libri.
Scribe enim oculi ad proximum
versum aberraverunt. decroréy ego,

nam nihil aliud hic stare potuit;
non utique Bacwews , xotpdvou, similia.

1326. His dictis Casandra edes
ingreditur. Id Weilius solus om-
nium vidit; jyels yep natépav. Et
pro certo habeo Casandram non po-
tuisse ea dicere que sequuntur. Quid
si Chorus solet prius quatuor versus
iambicos loqui quam cantilenam
canit.

1328. oxt&k tts dvrpépeter libri. a
tpépeev Pors. mpepeev Boissonad.,

AGAMEMNON.

135

CASANDRA.

Yet must I speak once ere I sing my dirge,
my own. I pray to Helios, the last light

I see, that the avengers of my lord

1325

may likewise pay my hated murderers, mine,

the slave’s who died, an easy victory.

CHORUS.

Alas the state of man! if good betide,
one might compare it to a sketch; if ill,

a wet sponge by its touch wipes out the lines:

1330

I pity each, but this far more than that.

Success is for all men a thing without cloy;
and from halls at whose splendour the finger is raised

no one, contented, repels it and says this:

“do not enter here more”.
1335 To this hero the blessed gods granted to sack

Priam’s metropolis ,

and with honour from heaven he returns to his home.
But now if he pays back their blood who before

Herm., e Photii glossa mpépar* rd
bporicat: Aleyddos, et Hesychii mpe-
pas’ elxacudvos, elxxcbeis. Sed illud
requirit ox@ quod Wieseler et Co-
nington corr., hoc autem oxc& ut
sit: ef edruxoin, ox tis elxacpevn
av ety, Id agitur, utrum horum sit
rectum , nam constat de voce mpéepetev.
Et, me quidem judice, cx pre-
stat; et Photius locum aliquem male
interpretatus est. Ceterum in hac
similitudine nihil omnino est de co-

loribus inditis: hoe dicit ‘res secundee
imaginem delineant, quam res ad-
verse detergent’. id est: hominum
vita, si optime se habet, vanitas
est; sed hac vanitate pejus quiddam
est, siquando ex rebus secundis in
adversas migrandum est.

1331. mpérrew libri. Corr. Pors.

1332. porots libri. Corr. Pauw.
daxtudodecxrav libri. Corr, Schutz.

1334. nxdre 8 eiséOns libri. Corr.
Herm.

136 ATAMEMNQON.
xa) Tole xavovolr bavay &zAAwY
mowes Oavarav éminpolvet , 1340
tis mor dv sdEaro Bporiy dowel
daluovt Diver, Tad anova;
ATAMEMNON.
"OQuor, wétwrny ec noupiav wayyyy gow.
KOAT@AIOZ.
Liya: tig waAnyhy airEl nasping ovracmévos ;
ATAMEMNQON.
v7 4.3 iA i /
Quo war’ wdbig, Ieutépuy werAny pévos. 1345
KOPT@AIOZ.
Todpyov sipyaobx: doxel mot Bucircwsg oluaywuti
AAG xowwonpsl dy mas aoDuary Bovrsduar Z.
XOPETTHE @.
"Eya piv duly tyy guyy yyapyy Asya,
poo Sdn dep’ aorolo: xypucce Boyy.
XOPETTHE (’.
"Emel 0 baws tayiora y” éumeceiy doxel 1350
wah may easysew Edy veopputw Fide.
1339. Oavotee libri. xravote: Can- tulit Tricl. ut versum acatalecticum ,

more suo, efficeret.

ter., qui xaveter voluit. Insolentius
illud ‘moriendo mortuis’ conciliare
mihi non potui.

1340. émuxpavet libri, e&yav pre-
eunte in F. Corr. Herm. ¢yay in-

.

1341. tis ay evfarro libri. Dedi
Hermanni et Ahrentis correctionem.
tis av eev¥arro Schneid.

1343. éw non tam ineptum est

1340

1345

1350

AGAMEMNON. 137

perished, and, dying, ordains for his slayers
additional deaths’ retribution ,
what mortal ever will boast, when he hears it,
that he lives with a lot that is painless?

AGAMEMNON.
Ah me! I’m struck a mortal stroke; struck home!
CORYPHAEUS.
Hush! who cries that he is stricken with a home-thrust mortally ?
AGAMEMNON.
Ah me! again ah me! struck yet again!
- CORYPHAEUS.

Done, it seems to me, the deed is, from the monarch’s groaning cry.
But let us in common counsel, what, if any, plans are safe.

CHORISTER 1.

I give you my advice: to raise a cry
and call the townsmen to the palace here.

CHORISTER 2.

To rush in with all speed seems best to me,
and with its reeking blade convict the deed.

ut ineptius quiddam corrigi non gulabat’; ubi Schneid. ‘ictu valido’.
possit, e. gr. TAeupéiv és. Verti Moriens enim admonere videtur intro
‘ictu valido’; sed nescio an melius ire auxilio oportere.

esset ‘intus’. Sic enim recte Jebb. 1347. dy méis libri. Corr. Herm.

Soph.

Ai. 235 dow opate ‘intus ju- fovledbuara libri. Corr. Enger.

138

ATAMEMNON.

XOPETTH®E »’.

Kaya Towvtrou yvamaros xowavoc dv

Wydioual ti dpdiv: ro py méareiv D Axus.

XOPETTHE 3%.

Td dpav mdpecti: DpoyssnSovrar yeep ac

Tupavvides oypél’ apaooovres mwéereél.

1355

XOPETTHE é.

XpoviGomev yap ol dt THG MEAAOUS “AégOS
médol matouvres ob uabevdouow xepl.

XOPETTH= ¢.

Odx ofda Bovawc Hotivos Tuya rAéyw°

To Opavros Foti nai td Bovacioas wépl.

XOPETTHE 2.

Kaya tootrés siz’, érel ducpyyave

1360

Adyoist tov bavdvr’ auerava: waar.

XOPETTH®E 4.

7H xat Biov relvovres GO’ dreiEouey

BWuwy naraicxuvTipst Tose’ yyoupévoic ;

1354. dpa» mépecte libri, quod
mirum est edd. tamdiu ferre posse.
Non sic Aischylus. +2 dpa ego, ut
sit ‘agendi sententia adest’, breviter
dictum pro ‘licet tibi, per meam
sententiam, agere, rd Spey ma&peori
ga @ duos. Cf. Bum. 867 rail?

Edécbar cor Tapectiv ef euod.

1355. onpueia mpdcoovres libri. Et
hic indignor exstitisse qui id A’schylo
inscriberent, quod si puer in ludo
literario admisisset infortunium ha-
beret. cnet’ dpdecovres ego; Jamque
adeo, si Atticismum vulgati sole-

AGAMEMNON.

139

CHORISTER 3.

I, too, partaking in this judgement, vote

to act; the moment’s need is — no delay.

CHORISTER 4.

Here is a vote to act.
1355

They start the tune
and strike the notes of tyranny for the town.

CHORISTER 5.

Because wé dally: they, trampling to earth

the praise of caution, sleep not with their hands.

CHORISTER 6.

I doubt which counsel I shall rightly give ;

a doer should also ponder well Ais deed.

CHORISTER 7.

1360

I too am of that mind, since I’ve no plan

by words to raise the dead to life again.

CHORISTER 8.

But shall we to our lives’ end thus succumb

to these king’s-house-defilers as our chiefs?

cismi loco recipias, lusum in voce
‘ferire’ habebis; et, fortasse, onueta
sunt ‘note tonorum musicorum’.
1356. tHs peddobens xdéos libri.
Herm. corr. ex Tryphone Gramma-
tico. Idem parum scite affirmat vo-
cem xép hic non male lectum iri;

nam locutio sumpta est ex Sol. Fr.
27. 4 patdvas xat xataroyvvas xAéos.
1357. médov libri. Corr. Herm.
1359. Cf. Eur. Hee. 504 ‘Aya-
pepvoves Teupavtos, @ yovar, meta
1362. xreivovres libri. Corr. Can-
ter.

140

1364.
bon.
1368.

ATAMEMNON.

XOPETTHE 6

"AAW dn dvextov, ddArAd xaurbavely xparei:

TETOITepa yap wolpx THs Tupavvidos.
XOPETTHE /.

7H yap texuyploiow 2 oiuwyparey

Ravrevacuecba ravdpdc wo bAWACTOS;
XOPETTHE a.

Lap’ sideras vpn tavde bupotobos wépr-
To yap tomate ToD cad sideven Sina.

KOPT®@AIOZ.

Tavryy émavely mavrobsv may sivopo ,

Tpavig ’Arpeldyy eidévon xupovvl dmrwes.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.

TloAAGy mdpoibev noplos slpywévov

tavevTl simely obn emoucyuvbyoouct.

Ts yap tig exbpots exbod mopruvay Dias
Donovow sivar mypov9s apxvorar’ dy
Dod&ervev ios upsiocov exaydymuros ;

"Emel 3 dyiv 8 obn appdvricros maAws
velung maroc yrbe, ody vpdyw ye wYY.

"Eotyxa 8 BO eras’ én’ eepyacmévois.

~Otrw Y trpuéu, ual tad odn dpvycoua:
p ?

Og wyte Dedyew yt’ advecdou udpov,

xpéret libri. Corr. Casau- Ahrens et Herm.

1365

1370

1375

1380

1375. tenon d&pxdoratoy libri. try-
pubovcbae libri. Corr. E. ovis Aur. dpxdorat dv Elmsl.

1365

1370

1375

1380

AGAMEMNON. 141

CHORISTER 9.

Intolerable! nay, death’s advice is best;
it is a milder lot than tyranny.

CHORISTER 10.

But shall we thus on proofs derived from groans
forecast as if the hero were destroyed?

CHORISTER 11.

We must, quite certain of it, rouse our ire;
conjecture’s far removed from certainty.

CORYPHAEUS.

On all grounds I go with the stream to approve
this — to see clearly how Atreides fares.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

I will not blush to say the opposite

of many words fitly pronounced before.

How else could one, when scheming hostile deeds
for foes who look like friends, fence the net-stakes
of sorrow to a height too great for a leap?

This bout came off for me at last, and not
without long brooding on a long-lived feud.

I stand where I did strike, with all achieved.
"Twas thus I managed, and I'll not deny ’t:
against his flight or parrying of his doom,

1378. vixns libri. Corr. Heath. 1381. dybvacbae codices. dubve-
1379. éxeo’ FLV. Corr.inVen.F, cba V.

142 ATAMEMNON.

dmeipoy &ucpiBayorpoy, acmwep ixbdav,

TepiotixiCe, WAoUTOY slucatos naxdy*

J / / > ~ > ,
malo d& vv dig? nay duolyv ciuwyperory.

pocbixey aUTOD KOA’? Kal Te@TwxeTi 1385

tpityy émevdlduus, TOU nara xbovdc

Aids vexpGv owtipos eburalay xaptv.

Otte tiv adrod bupdy dpuydver mecav,

xaxdvoiay dEsiav aiparos oDayvnyv

Barre we Loeuvi Panda Dowins dpecou : 1390
xakpoucay obdtv yooov 4 d10cdérw

yavEel omopyTos uaAUKOS ev AOMEULAOLY.

‘Qs OF éexdvtav, mpécBos "Apyslav Tdde,

xakporr’ dy, sk yalporr’, éya F emredyomas’

ao yy mperdvtay aor emiomévde vEexpa* 1395

Tad ky Sinalws yv° dmepdinwo wiv ov’

Toodvde upatiip év dduors uaniv Ode

TAnous apalov ards éxmiver moray.

XOPOZ.

Oaupatoméiv cov yawooay, so Opacvorouos,

ytig Tobvd em’ avdp) noumaterg Adyov. 1400

KATTAIMNH=TPA.

Tleipaobé pou yuvainds Go ADpao novos:

éyn Y arpéotrm naprig mpdo sideras

iva’ ou dD alvelv cite ive bérEIS
?

1383. meproraryitev Fl. meprotor-
xite V. neprotiyito F.

1384. oiperypyacew libri. olpwypd-
tow Elmsl., cui invitus obtemperavi;
nam displicet dualis ille vehemens,
ut si dicas ‘par gemituum’.

1387. Aléovvexpéw libri. Avds Enger.

1388. adrod libri. Corr. Schutz.
éppaiver libri. épvydver corr. Herm.
et sententia ductus et Hesychii glossa
dpuydvet* epevyetat.

1391, 1392. dds vorm ya. et FI.
yay et Ven. Corr. Porsonus. o7é-
patos codices. Corr. in V.

AGAMEMNON.

143

I with a sort of fish-net hedge him round,
with no way out — ill treasure of a dress.

I hit him twice; and with two groans he tbere

1385 did let his limbs collapse.

When he is down

I give a third to boot, a votive gift

to the underground Zeus who keeps dead men safe.
So fallen he doth ruckle forth his breath;

and puffing out a nimble jet of blood

1390

smites with a dark-red shower of murder-dew

me greeting it not less than corn-field doth

the god-sent rain-joy at the wheat-ear’s birth.

Things being so, if you, those Argive lords,

rejoice, why, you ‘ll rejoice; but I exult:

1395

would we had liquors fit to drench his corpse!

it would be right, nay, more than right; so great

a bowl of cursed woes he mixed within
the house — and came and drank it off himself.

CHORUS.

We marvel at thy tongue, how bold thou art

1400

in speech, who vauntest o’er thy lord such words.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

You sound me as some woman without plan:
but I with dauntless soul tell you who know -——
and should you choose to praise me or upbraid

1395. Hee est edyy ém phtpevw.
‘utinam adessent idonei liquores quos
in mortuum libarem ; nam indigemus
eorum quos decet; ipse enim post-
quam crateram malorum in his edi-
bus impleverat, domum reversus,

* ad feecem hausit’: hoc est ‘utinam

plus mali ei inferre possem’. 76’
pro «i 3 conjici potest, et 74d pro
74d cum Tyrwhitt. in prox. v., sed
non prorsus necessario.

1397. tocévde libri. rtogdvde conj.
Bl., quod mihi necessarium videtur.

144

ATAMEMNON.

Suoiov. Ovrds éorw Ayawduvav, suds

mools, vexpog d8 THode Seize sepds,
Tad’ od eye.

Zpyou dinulag TéxrToves.

1405

XOPOZ.

orp. Ti xaxdv, @ yuo.

xbovorpsis edaviv 4 mordy
moonpeve putas && arog opmevov
70)’ émébou bvog dymobpdous 7 dpas

amédines; "Ametduys* aromas 3 evel,

pices bBpimov dorois.

1410

KATTAIMNH=ETPA.

Nov pev dindlero ex measws Duyyy enol

\ ~ 2 ~ Uy o iv > 7
Kat loos aotiy dyucbpous rT Exe apa,

>

/

oudev ror’ advdpl rQd’ évavtiov Pépwy*

a > ~ ¢ \ ~ ,
6g ob mpoTiuay, wgmrepel Borod jcpov,

1415

Lyrwy Dasbvrav sdrdxolg vomevpacty,

tbuoey avrod maida, Diararyy snot

aay, émwddy Opyxlay ayudtor.

Od totTov éx vis THgde ypRy O° dvdpyrAdrey,

pliacwarov drow; érynoos 0 sua

7 \ ‘ cn
Zoyav dinaotys Tpaxds él.

1420

Aéyw dé col

TOUMUT AMEAEIV, OG TupsoKEUaO MENS

1405. Prestat interpunctio post
xepés, ut vulgo; post geyo V., Can-
ter., Tyrwhitt., Enger.

1406. dxata réxrwy duplici sensu
usurpatur; que meritas poenas ex-
petit, et, que opus locanti probat,
par lanifice illius Homerice que
fuit yepriris ddnbiis-

1408. pious Fl. puces F. V. Corr.
Stanl. épcievov Fl. Corr. Abresch.

1409. Post dpds interrogandi si-
gnum vulgo ponitur.

1410. arédixes arérapes kooks F
éoq, in anéraues ad alterum « super-
scripto «in Fl. Weilium secutus in-
terpunxi post dmedexes et scripsl &me-
tépns. amétoks corr. Seidler. ‘ex-
cussisti exsecrationes et induisti
insaniam’.

1411. GuBptpov Ven. F. Herm.

AGAMEMNON.

145

’tis all the same — here’s Agamemnon, here!

1405

my husband and this right hand’s victim dead,

a right good craftsman’s work. That’s how it stands.

CHORUS.

Woman, what poison-food

earth-grown or from the flowing sea

sprung hast eaten? and put on this frenzied mind,

and hast cast away fear of the people’s curse?

1410

thou art sheer cut off, and shalt an outcast be,

monstrous hate of the people.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Now you adjudge me exile from this land,

to bear the townsmen’s hate, the people’s curse,

though then you voted this man naught untoward

1415

who, reckoning it a brute beast’s death, no more,

when his flocks teemed with fleecy pasturers,
butchered his own child, and my best-beloved
birth-pain, as charm against the Thracian blasts.
Should you not as his foul deeds’ penalty

1420

have driven him from this land? but of my deeds

when arbiter you are an angry judge.

I bid you threaten thus — I being prepared

1414. odd8 768° libri. Corr. Voss.
1416. edréxors Ven. Schneidewin.
1418. Opnxiw» re (vel t2) Inupcrov

libri. Corr. Canter.

1419. ypm libri. ypiv Pors.
1422, Hune versum ejecit Enger.

Equidem non yideo quid hic sit

quod offendat; omittitur éuod, sed

facile potest subintelligi. Ceterum
hic et alibi particula a; dubitatio-

nem excludit num principalis verbi
subjectum dum agat, id revera in-
telligat, vel (si futuri temporis par-
ticipium sequitur) id ipsum sibi
propositum habeat, quod hac par-
ticula subjungatur. Qua formula
usus ubique explicare poteris hac
et similia, as (mpds omisso) Basda,
ws eléyEav, cig eldérow, as (mpds vel
vouitew omisso) elddtas, ds TAsictous-

10

146

1427. mepippove hic fere idem va-

ATAMEMNON.

éx Tay buolwy, yeElpl vixyoavT émow
dpysw’ ev Bt Todumaaw xpalvy beds ,

yuares ddaxbeis GLE yoow Td cwPpoveiv.
XOPOZX.

Meyaaduytis si,

mEpiDpova Y Faaxes, womrep ody
DovoriBet tuye Doyy emipaiveras:
Almos é@” Guparov alpouros gumperst.
*Atierov bri ce xy oTEpomevav Dirwy

TULL TULLAT Toad.
KATTAIMNH=TPA.

Kal tyvd doves Spuiavy gutv béusy-
(ae THY TEAEIOV THS Eis Waidds Iinyv,
“Aryy "Epwiv 0 alos tovd’ sak’ eva,
ov wor DéBov péaabpov ganic éumareiv
ov *n »”, ~ cP ns i > ~

&wg dv aby mip &D Eotias éuiic
Alyicbos, cg Td mpdcbev 3 Dpovav enol
ouTos yap yuly doris ob jsp Opaoous.
Ketroa yuvainds THgde AvsavTYpios ,
Xpucyidav wsiaiyua tay on’ “Ain:

x4 > > , ‘ ’

HT aiNpdcrAwTos YdE uxt TEpucneros,
xal nowvdAguTpos ToUde JecDatyAdyos ,
moty Evvevvos, vautiawy 3 ceAuaTov

iootpiByc. “Aria o ob éempasaryy’

let quod mapéppovx, ut proximo Canter.

versu ostenditur.
1428. dimes libri. Corr. Pors.
Deinde ed mpénst dvtietov exe ce xpn 1433. gen libri.

1425

1430

1435

1440

mpénee drier F. Corr. Aur. et

1430. tizwa tipo rica. Corr.
illud Voss., hoc Pors.

Fl. cimpénea» tieror Ven. V. 1434. gunareiv V. iuraret codices.

1425

1430

1435

1440

Illud recepi: ‘quamdiu’ inquit ‘ Agis-

AGAMEMNON.

with similar threats — to rule me when by force

147

you ’ve conquered. Should god grant the alternative

you “ll know, though taught it late, what good sense is.

CHORUS.

An arch-schemer thou!

and declaimest in raving words:

and what wonder? thy mind is distracted by

thy gore-blotted state: blots of blood glare on thy

visage. Yet must thou, spurned and bereft of friends,

stricken pay for this striking.
CLYTEMNESTRA.

This solemn form, too, of my words on oath
thou hearest; by my child’s full Recompense ,
by Ate and Erinnys, those to whom

I slew that man, I have no hope to tread
Fear’s house, while on my hearth AXgisthus lights
the fire, love-loyal as before to me;

for he’s my shield of trust and that not small.
Here lies this wife’s insulter, and the pet

of the Chryseides at Troy: here too

the captive portent-scanner and this man’s
couch-sharing utterer of words inspired;

a faithful bed-mate, now, as when she pressed
the same ship’s-deck-boards. Not unsuitably

thus domi mew versatur, non est éod ut dyvdpds tobe passim.

exspectandum fore ut Timoris do-

1438. yuvaceds trHsde idem est quod

Sic et

; patpds tishe (Clyt.) Eum, 122.

mum frequentem’. 1441. 4 pro xat Karsten., Enger.
1435. éerlas éeuds libri. Corr. 1443. terorpefys libri. Corr. Pauw.
Pors.

10*

148

ATAMEMNON.

6 wey yap oUTws* 4 9 ToL KUKvOU dixyy

toy voratoy méabaca bavioinov yéov

1445

xsitas Diaytwp Tove’ geol 0 éryyayev

Envajg mapobavyun Tis euis YADdFo.

XOPOZ.

OTP &.

fyde SE~muioTypys ,

(dro Tov atel Dépouc’ év yuiv

Ded tig dv &y Taye wy mepimduvos

1450

~ > : a As i
(oip aréAsuTov Umvov, dawévTos

’ > f
Quaunog suusvectatov;

TOAge TAdYTCS yuvands dal,

mpos yuvainds 0 aréDbicev Biov.

GUCT.&.

Ia id, mapdvoug “EAévx

1455

ple Tho WOAAGG, Tas Mavy TOAAaS

Wuxas brécus’ dd Tpoin.

orp.f’.

1446. gidjras FI.

1447. rapopévaya libri. Corr. Ca-
saubon. Nihil hic dicitur de pa-
ropside nihil de paropsemate, quo-
rum hoc obsonium est vel bellaria,
illa autem obsonii plena patella,
extra ordinem apposita. mapoddvanx
est obsonium clam paratum ut clam
edatur. Sic Casandra Agamemnoni
erat quasi libidinis pulpamentum
subsecundarium quod cupediz ejus
~ clam inserviret, si quando legitimi
concubitus eum teederet. Hoc igitur
dicit Clyt. ‘quantam illi clandesti-
nam voluptatem prebitura erat, tan-
tum gaudii advectitii et addititii
letitie mex prebuit’. mapddypa est
hujus interpretationis quod derisor
illa et ipsa jamdiu probe callebat

Nov 02 réasiov éxyvbioey alu? dvimtov,

quidnam esset concubitus rasopeinux.
Cf. Ar. Eccl. 226 et Schol. Soph.
Tr. 360. Asch. Supp. 296. Si-
monid. rept yuvaixéiv v. 46.

1448. A numeratione harum stro-
pharum et systematum quam Herm.
statuit intra certos fines declinavi;
quod ubique systemata propriis nu-
meris a strophis distinxi; et hoc
quidem simplicitati concedendum
erat. Preterea, lacunis antiquatis,
in duobus locis systemata inter se
inequalem versuum numerum ha-
bentia exhibui; hoe enim sententize
dare equum videbatur. Nam ut se
habent versus nihil omnino refert
ubi lacunam ponas, adeo nulla esset
lacunze suspicio nisi responsionem
prestare in animum induxisset Her-

AGAMEMNON.

149

they ’ve fared: for he — the way I told you; she,

1445

having swan-like trilled her last death-wail, lies down

his own sweet love; and for my transport’s zest
brought a love-dalliance-dainty-on-the-sly.

CHORUS.

O that some destiny joined with no pain extreme,

no bed-keeping confinement,

1450

would quickly come bringing o’er us slumber

ever-unending, for our most loving

guardian hath been overcome:

who for one woman bore many toils,

and hath now lost his life by woman’s hands.

1455

Alas, alas, Helen infatuate!

of that number, that very great number, of lives
in the Troad the single destroyer!
now she hath poured out a crowning indelible blood-stream ,

mannus. Neque ille quidem, me
judice, sine aliqua ratione; sed non
ut opere pretium sit bonum sensum
importunis illis asteriscis interrum-
pere. Quo autem modo choriste
hee inter se partiti sint res admo-
dum dubia est. Probabile tamen
videtur medium quatuor choristarum
Svyv octo illas strophas antistro-
phasque y’, 3’, et systemata anti-
systemataque y’, 3° sortitum esse;
et ceteras duodecim strophas anti-
strophasque «, ,', ¢€ et systemata
antisystemataque 4, ,’, ¢ inter octo
primanos et tertianos choristas quo-
quo ordine esse distributa.

1450. Sic libri. ép’ jviv Herm.

1453. xat mode libri. xat ejecit
Franz. mod¢z corr. Wieseler. et Enger.

1454. arépéicev Biov ut quod maxi-
me corruptum est. Vide Comm.

1455. id mapavdpuous libri. Alte-
rum ia addidit Bl. mapdévous corr.
Herm.

1457. dd¢ous Fi.

1458, 1459. voy d& redetay mrodip- .
ynotov éttnvOicw 8¢ atu’ &umrov libri.
Hee Heimsoethius in formam quam
maxime probabilem redegit, quam
exhibui. Hermannus, qui satis mul-
tos asseclas habuit, lacune signa
post tedefxv posuit et versum 1459
ad hune modum ordinavit: 4 7o-
dipvacroy eraqv0icw aly currov. Sed
Hermanni auctoritas non tanta est
ut credam v. modvmvactov voci ém-
tUufios respondere. Lacune signa,
si lacuna est ubi sensus integer

150 ATAMEMNON.

gris bp bv Boog yw - 1460

EpluavarrevTos avdpos oiCus.
KATTAIMNHSTPA.

soot B’. Mydév bavarou poipay éredsyou

Toisde Papuvbsic,

pyd sig “EAévyy xérov éurpébys,

GS avdponrérenp’, ao mia moAAay 1465
avdpiv Luyas Aavady brécac’

aévoraroy dayos txpagev.
XOPOZ.

dor.c. Aaipov, 06 éumlirvec Souxor ual ddul-
oot Tavranrldaiosy ,
xpatos tT” iodbuyov éx yuvainds 1470
xapoidoyxtov &20) xporuvess*
eal dt odpteras Oluay
xbpaxos éybpod orabsis évyduws

Uuvov velo ATEVYETOV j2Opov.
KATTAIMNHETPA

avciaver.p’. Nov 3 dpbwous ordmuros yuauyy 1475

Toy TpimaexuYToY

mansit, ponenda sunt post Tpoiz. 1460, 1461. Fees Hv cor’ ay dopmars
é est ant literarum a: repetitio aut gpts éplémaros dvipds ditis libri. Ver-
cerrectoris cujusdam additamentum. sum 1460 hoc modo corr. Heims.
Tolipyactoy vero manifesto est glossa te tér ev déuors Hv. Sed rér’ est
ad épruyteteutos adscripta, que vox metri complementum, et pro ea &’
reginse nomini aperte alludit, xJurz scripsi quod ansam dedisse videtur
pemsteiz. Deinde értyvficw est pec- ei qui gps scripsit, nam ap et ep
catum librarii qui hoe verbo Hele- eandem fere formam habent in M.
nam compellari somniavit. Hee 1464. éxrpéyns Fl. Corr. in V.
Heimsoeth. , qui lacunam non agnoscit 1466. diécav Fl. didoac’ F.
nedum sex versuum, 1468. éynimters libri. Corr. Can-

AGAMEMNON.

151

1460 she, who at home was staying
her husband’s much-wooed tribulation.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Pray not at all for the portion of death,
weighed down by these deeds,
nor against Helena turn your resentment,

1465

saying that she the manslayer, the single

destroyer of many Greek warriors’ lives ,
wrought out ineffaceable sorrow.

CHORUS.

Daemon, who savagely crushest this house and the
two sons, Tantalus’ offspring ,
1470 and dost impose, swayed by equal rancour,
rule by a woman, that stings my bosom;

and now like a raven fell

by the corpse perched dost hymn, well attuned
to the deed, execrable hymns of death!

CLYTEMNESTRA.

1475 Now thou hast righted the sense of thy language

by thus invoking this

ter. dipuetce libri. dipuiorse corr.
Herm., que vox formatur ex dis et
putas filius. Mox tavradideow FI.

1470. +’ inseruit Herm. xpéros
isépuya est ‘imperium quod tui si-
milem animum gerit’. Deinde é
yuvaixéiy libri. a yuvatxds conjecit
Schutz., recepit Enger., nam de
A®gistho non agitur.

1471. xapdia Syerev libri. Corr.
Abresch.

1473. ot xédpauxos libri. Corr.
Franz. éxvdues F. V. perperam.

1474. Spvov bpveiv erebyerae libri.
Deest unus pes. Scripsi duvets drred-
yet pépov ut probabilem sensum
extunderem. Predicatio autem fit
per invocationem.

1475. viv y Aur. ‘sed dé: refertur
ad suppressum mpdeGev pty ox’ Herm.

1476. tpeméyuov libri. Corr. Bam-
berger.

152 ATAMEMNON.

Baluova yévvys TiHsde xInxAnoKw*
éx ToD yap ows aimaroaroyes
veipet TpeDeTas, mplv naraaryear

To muaraiov dog, véos Ixwp. 1480

XOPOZ.

7H weyapoior péyav
daluova nai Bapduyuv aivels:

oTtp.-y-

Ded Ded, xaxdv aivov dry-
pas tTuyaG dKxopéoToU"
id, ig, Mak Ards 1485
Tovatio mwevepyéTa’
ti yap Bporcic dvev Aidg rerciras;
ti Tavd’ ob bsdxpavTdy ctw;
over-y’. "Ila ia Baoired, Baciacd,
wig cE duxpuow; 1490
Dpevog 2x Didiag ti mor’ eliza;
xsioot Y dpdyms fv iddowars TB.
aoeBsi Oavatry Bicv éumvéwy.
orp.3’. “Qo wor, xoiray Tavd dverevdepov*
dori opm dajsic’ 1495
& Eds auDiroum Beréuvy.
KATTAIMNHETPA.

coor.8. Adyels Elva Tdde ToUpyov sudy,

>

ay Oo éminetys

vertpa, ad wioree adscripta, ortum
esse.
1481. 4% péyay otxots totsde libri,

1479. veiper dativum esse ignoti
vocabuli vetpes intimum locum signi-
ficantis statuit Herm. Cf. Suidas

8. V. velapa* téMos Exyatos THs yaotpds
et 8. V. viotis’ to merakd ths xodlas
xak TOU stoudyou évtepov, ‘intestinum
jejunum’. Suspicor velpec ex glossa

quee y. antistr. non respondent. Pro-
babile mihi videtur ofxors totséz esse
interpr. Itaque peyéporot scripsi,
vocabulum alioqui tragicis ignotum.

1480

1485

1490

1495

AGAMEMNON. 153

family’s trebly-gorged daemon of evil.

For from him is this blood-lapping appetite nursed
in its bowels; before the old sore has surceased ,
lo, fresh blood already is flowing.

CHORUS.

Truly thou fablest a dire
fiend for this house, and with hate full-laden.
Oh! oh! the calamitous uncloyed
fortune’s ruinous story!
alas! alas! by means of Zeus,
the cause of all, the doer of all!
for what’s achieved by mortals Zeus-unaided ?
of this, what is not god-determined ?
alas! alas! O my king! O my king!
how shall I mourn thee?
from my loving heart what shall I utter?
for there in that spider-spun web thou dost lie,
by unholy death breathing thy life out.
Ah me! me! this couch base and inglorious!
by a wily death subdued!
death from her hand by that two-edged weapon!

CLYTEMNESTRA.

You fancy this deed to be mine; but append
not the name, and declare

1485. mavepyérav Fl. Ven. Corr. 8 émdeySis F. pa a émdetns Vos-

in F. V. sius et Franz. ‘demon’ inquit ‘meam
1489. id semel Fl. Ven. bis F. formam indutus hoc facinus patra-
V. et sic v. 1513. vit; ne ei Clytemnestre nomen in-
1494. ra&d’ FI. dideris’ itaque non concedit suum

1498. pnd éncdeydis Fl. Ven. 4 esse facinus.

154 ATAMEMNON.

"Ayapenvoviav sival wu’? &doyov’
_ Davralemevog 88 yuvouxl vexpod 1500
Tous 6 maArwids Spiudcs aAdoTwp

"ATpéws yxAEroU bowariipos

Tove amétiocgy

Téreov vEeapois émibucus.
XOPOZ.

ary’. ‘Q¢ pev dvairiog si 1505
Toude Dovou, Tis 6 uaprupyowy;
TO, TH; warpdbev BE TVAAY-
atop yévoir’ dv drAaoTwp.
Bidlera F spooméposs
emippouiow aimeroyv 1510
pérns “Apys, oro dixav mpoBaulvev
mauve xovpopdpw mapé&et.
avrisiet.y’. "I i Baoired, Bacirsd,
TG o& BuxpioTw;
Deevog éx Dialac ti mor’ sizw; 1515
xéloo S apaxyys ev bDacuati THD
acest bavaty Biov éxmvéwy.
ae. “Owor or, xolrav tavd’ dversvbepov’
DoAi@ fedpw dais’
&% epic audirouw Beréuvy. 1520

KATTAIMNHETPA.
avrisbet.8» QUE yap ouTos doaAlav kryy
1511. 82 xat libri. dixav corr. 1512. méyvx libri. Corr. Herm.

Butler. mposfaivey libri. Correxit 1517. eioeBet FL
Canter. 1521. ait’ dvedsiOepov oiwae Gavaroy

AGAMEMNON. 155

that. I’m the wife of #ing Agamemnon:

1500 for likened in form to the wife of this corse
the former time’s guilt-unforgiving fierce fiend,
roused by the merciless banqueter Atreus,
served the debt upon him
and has slain him full-grown for the children.

CHORUS.

1505 Who is the man who will bear
witness that thou of this death art guiltless?
whence? whence? but a fiend his father
roused might: be thine abettor: |
for dreadful Ares presses on
1510 with frequent streams of kindred blood
to the goal to which advancing he ‘ll avenge the
clotted gore of the eaten children.
Alas! alas! O my king! O my king!
how shall I mourn thee?
1515 from my loving heart what shall I utter?
for there in that spider-spun web thou dost lie,
by unholy death breathing thy life out.
Ah me! me! this couch base and inglorious!
by a wily death subdued!
1520 death from her hand by that two-edged weapon.

CLYTEMNESTRA.
And did not he also bring on the family
tHde yevésbar, que ante od xp sententia et hiatu motus; et sic

ovtos in libris leguntur, Alschylo omnes rece,
abjudicayit Seidler. , frigida ineptaque

156 ATAMEMNON.

olxoirw yx’;

GAN’ eudv éx TOvd Epvog apbév
THY WorUxAauTOY avaeia dpaoas
IDiyéverav, avatia maou
payday év Aldou peyaauuyelro,
ErPodyayro

bavary ticws amep Epkev.
XOPOZ.

otp.é. "Aunxyave, DPpovridos orepygels
EUTHALLOY [LEplavay ,
bry Tekmwal, miTvovTOs olKou.
Addoixa 3 GuBpou urdmov SomorPaay
Tov aimarypov’ axnag dé Ayyel
Alxyy 3 ém dAdo medypa Syydver Baabus
mpdg waAAous byydvascr Moipa.
adytisbot-c. "I ye, ve, ele pw edekw
mpi Tove émidely &pyuporoiyou
Spoltas uxTéyovTa yumevvay.
Tis 6 barby uv; tis 6 boyvycuy;
4 ov T0d eeu
TAYTEL, u“TElvaT AKvdpx TOV AUTHS
amonwnioa: Puy vr aap

apy avr’ eyo

1524. Interrogandi signum ad-

1525

1530

1535

1540

1545

didit Schutz.

1526. tiv Todixdavtov tT "Ipryeveray
avakia Spdcus kvm Té&exew libri. Cor-
rexit C. H. Weise. Quod ad dix-
resin attinet, cf. vv. 1555 et 1557.
Sic et sensus pulchrior exit. Ipi-
yevetay Thy ToduxdAndtyy Karsten. tHy

Toddxdautoy maid “Ipryévqvy Ahrens. In-

“eredulus odi tam toduxdabryy quam

Iptyeveiay , quee Dind. corr.

1527. dix Spdous afin me&oyov
Herm., alii.

1530. dmep Hpgev libri. épFev En-
ger., alii.

1531. gpovridew F. V.

AGAMEMNON. 157

treacherous murder?

1525 Well: having treated unfairly my blossom
raised from him, much-mourned Iphigenia,
let him too treated unfairly not boast
loud in the chambers of Hades; in his death
by the mischievous sword

1530 having paid us back that he inflicted.

CHORUS.

I am perplexed — spoiled of deftly-working
counsel’s adroit conclusion —
which way to turn now the house is falling.
I fear the shower’s palace-overturning splash ,
the bloody splash, for the sprinkle ceases:
1535 and Fate on other whetstones whets the sword of Right
for yet one deed of mischief-dealing.
O earth! O earth! would thou hadst taken me
ere I had seen him tenant that lowly bed
1540 on the floor of the silver-walled laver!
Who shall his burier be? who his lamenter?
wilt thou dare to perform
this task, who didst slay him, thine own wedded lord?
to bewail, and in face of these heinous deeds
1545 insincerely present

1532. edmédapvov péptyyay libri. itaque comma post du. posui.

Que dedi, ea Karsten. et Enger. 1534. exes libri. Corr. BL.
invenerunt; recte, me judice. Nam 1535. dixq Fl. dixe superser. y
etsi syntaxis patitur pépruvav, tamen Ven. dixg superscr. y F. déxqv Aur.
eimédapos est subjecti epitheton, ut Deinde 6y4ye libri. Gyydvee Herm.

- ppovriéx corrigere deberemus si et 1536. Onydvacs libri. Corr. Pauw.
genitivus hic stare non posset. Con- 1537. Sic F. ei gu’ cet.
structio est dunyaxd oma tpanwpat, 1544, d&roxwxbcae libri.

158

aut A’.

cuot é.

ayvt.€.

1549.
Ven. F.
1551.

ATAMEMNON.

Méyarwy adixws eminpdivan ;
Tis 8 émitiuBiog aivos da’ advdpi betco
‘ / 27
coy daxpuos idmroy

aaybeia Doevev rovyost; 1550
KATTAIMNH=ETPA.

Od ot mpocyxsr TO wéAyu’ adAsyelv
TOUTO* Wpds Hud
nammece, narbave, xa narababouer’
ouy ord xaAavbuayv rev 2€ olxwv,
GAN "IDiyéverd vv aoraciag 1555
buyaryp, 0s Xpn,
warép avTidgwon mpds wKuUTopoy
Top meu, aevéwv
TEP xeipa Burodon Diayoet.

XOPOZ.

“Oveid0g Fue TOO’ at’ dveldous* 1560
dvomagya 3 éorl xpives.

Déper Dépovt’, éxtiver Y 6 nalvov.

Mizvet 38 plvovtog ev Opdvm Ards

mabey tov Eptavras bécpiov yap.

Tics dv yovav dpatov éxBdan dour; 1565

KEXCAANT OA yévos mMposawWe.

daxpvow Fl. V. Corr. in 1559. yetpe Pors. sine idonea
causa. gtyjoy libri. Corr. Jacob.
pelnpa déyev libri. Corr. 1563. ypéva libri. Opdvm corr.

Karsten. et Schneid. Schutz. Et ne forte dubites cf.*

1555.

iptyéveczy* & libri. Corr. Orph. Fr. 1 odros yap (Zeds) ycdxetov

Jacob. Ante hunc y.lacunam ponunt. é¢ odjpavdy éoryjpixtat ypucde elvt Opdve.

1550

1555

1560

1565

1564. Interpunctionem post yap

AGAMEMNON. 159

to his shade an unthankworthy tribute ?
What panegyric pronounced on the godlike hero,
aiming i/s words with weeping,
shall do its work with true emotion?

CLYTEMNESTRA.

It belongs not to thee to harbour the thought
of this care: by my hand
as he fell, as he died, so will I bury him:
with no escort of wailings ix pomp from his home ,
but lovingly Iphigenia his child ,
as it behoves her,
shall come to the swift-flowing channel of woes
and, meeting her sire,

shall throw her arms round him and kiss him.
CHORUS.

Here comes a charge th’ other charge rebutting:
hard is the strife to judge them.

One robs a thief; he who killed takes ransom.
Yet it abides, long as Zeus enthroned abides,
that ‘he who does, suffers’: ’tis an ord’nance.
Who shall drive out a curse’s seed from families?
tis fixed so as to bind the offspring.

vehementius. Hoe dicitur: ‘dirarum

recte posuerunt edd. recentt.
1565. yovey 6&ovlibri. Corr. Herm.
1566. Sic libri. mpds ara BI.
‘agglutinata est gens exitio’, justo

semen ita genti agglutinatum est ut
sobolem quoquesibiconnectat’. Itaque
vulgatum retinui.

160

ATAMEMNON.

KATTAIMNH=ETPA.

aveosor.€. "Eg tévd’ évéBys Edv daybcia

1567.
1571.
1574.
1575.

xenousv’ eva F ody
Hirw duluou ro TMlasiocbevdiyv
Spxous bewévy Tade wv oTépyety 1570
ddorayta wep GO o DE Aomdv, lever’
éx TavdE Bduwv LAAyy yevecy
tpiBew bavéroas adbevraiow.
Kredvav 32 pépos
Baidy éxoucy wav aadxpy jot 1575
facvias wercbpayv
zAAnroDevous a&Perovcy.
AITIZ00O2.

7Q Dévyos edDpov ypspuc dixyDépov.

Oalyv ay yoy viv Bporiy tiadpovs

bods Avwbev yiig éromreve ayy,

idav dPavrois év wérros "Epiviwy 1580
Tov &vdpa Tovde xéimevoy Didaws euol,

XEpos Warpwacs extivovTA uyyavas.

"Arpeds yap &pywv THsde VIG, ToUTOU maTNHp,

warépa Quéotyy tov gucyv, as topes Daou,

aoroy tT ddeADov, aucdiaenros ay xpares, 1585
yvopyaarycey & meAswS TE nal BJuwy.

Kai mpoorpémaing éoting ora maALy

TAywy Ouéctys pcipay super AoDaay,

éé@n libri. Corr. Canter. “A@yvaiors xai Teprettwpévas civ TH ¢
ston dnta Tep Fl. ypaperac E. M. 8. v.

te pépos libri. Corr. Aur. 1576, 1577. pot & addndopdvovs
anéypn* Tapa tois Tadawis pavias pedebpov. Transposuit Er-

AGAMEMNON. 161

CLYTEMNESTRA.

You advert with good reason to that divine law:
I then am willing
to take oath to the Pleisthenids’ daemon of ill
1570 that with things as they are I will be satisfied,
hard to bear though they be: and for what yet remains ,
that he go from this house, and with murderous deaths
waste im some other age its descendants.
And, though scanty the share
1575 of the wealth that I own, it suffices me quite,
if I sweep from the house
these mad-fits of mutual slaughter.

AZGISTHUS.

O joyful light of the vengeance-bringing day!
now will I grant that gods above as man’s
right-vindicators scan the crimes of earth;
1580 now that I see there, grateful sight to me,
that man lie in the Furies’ own-spun robes,
atoning for his father’s hand’s device.
For Atreus, this land’s king and that man’s sire,
having his rule disputed, drove my sire
1585 Thyestes, mine, to speak explicitly,
and his own brother, from his state and home.
Then coming back, as suppliant at the hearth,
Thyestes sad got safe conditions, not

furdt, ejecto 3, quod ad vitandum 1585. adrod libri. airot Elmsl.,
i additum est. Dind.

1579. dyn libri. déyq corr. Aur. 1588. xyiper’ Dind.
11

162

7) wy Oavov marpmov aivakor wédov

“wuTos.

Eévia 0& rovde Sucbeog marip

ATAMEMNQON.

1590

THe, xpsoupyov Huxp Edbduas dyew

doxaiv, mapéoye IxiTa waidslwy xpEtiv.

Ta piv rodypy nal xepiiv dxpous xTévac

Expurt’, dvwbev dpe xpéa nad Iépu’ evels

1595

doye 69 adriy adtix dyvola AaBov

tober Bopdv dowrov, ws Spd, yévét.

Kamer’ émiyyoto’ epyov od xataloioy

@umtev, duninrea 3 ard odayyy epi,

edpov 8 &Dseptov Wsaoridaic émedyeral,

1600

Aduticpa deizvov Evvdinwg tibels dod.

"Ex Tavdé ool mEcdvTa Tévd’ iDéely, mapa.

Kaya dixasog rovde rod Dévou padevs-

tolrov yap ouv we wad’ er” bain warpl

1605

<é ! $5 3 ° > t . e
TUVESEAXLUVEL TUTGOY OYT EY OMUuPY AVIS

tpapevra 3 widic 4 Slny naryyayer.

1590. adrod Edina 5: libri. adrds.,
corr. Bl. In vulg. sequitur: ’Arpeis*
Tpobipas p&dov h pilus, Tarp quem
versum , ex glossis ad ratyp et evbiums
adscriptis concinnatum, recte ejece-
runt Schutz. et Enger.

1595, 1596. purr’ dvwbev cvdpa-
xs xaOjpevos. sonua 8 adréy libri.
éxpumr corr. Tyrwhitt., et ut de
intrito taceam, hee verba @pirrew
et xpumrew in, codd, non semel per-
mutata sunt. Non minus certe éonp’-
6 3 adréy Dind. Restat dvdpaxcs
xxOypevos NAM cvwHev integrum est.
Illud ‘viritim sedens’ significat; quod
prorsus absurdum est. Nec multum
lucraris recepta Herm. corr. xaOy-
pes, nam nonnisi comici poete

esset et ceteros convivas Thyeste .

puerorum carnibus farcire. Videamus

igitur quid fecerit nefarius Atreus.
Quum heroice etatis more singule
singulis convivis mens (tpémetat)
apposite essent, bovinam scilicet
ceteris, Thyeste vero cesorum pue-
rorum carnem subministrandam cu-
ravit; hance autem in satis alta pa-
tina ita disposuit, ut crudi pedum
et manuum digiti imam sedem te-
nerent , et mollibus accurateque coctis
carnibus superimpositis, tegerentur ;
quibus comesis, Thyestes digitos
offendit et rem comperit. Hune ego
sensum secutus correxi d&dpa xpdx
xat Opp eels, nam digiti erant
icyvot et Yuypoi , carnes vero superim-~-
posite ddpai eb Oepuxt. Vox évets
duplici sensu usurpatur; quorum
alter est ‘injiciens’, ut. quum He-
lena géppaxov événxe Tore Od. 4. 232;

AGAMEMNON.

163

to die and stain with blood his native ground

1590

himself. In token, this man’s impious sire

pretending festively to spend a day
of fresh-meat-food, gave mine a feast on flesh
of children; hid foot-joints and palm’s end-combs,

1595

setting above them plump hot bits that gave

no sign: he forthwith ignorantly partook

and ate food costly to the race, you see.

Then when he knew th’ inhuman deed, he groaned,
fell back, threw off the murder-flesh, called down

1600

a fatal doom on Pelops’ line; and couched

in his curse the spurn he gave the food, and Right

concurred. For this you may behold this man

lie there.
1605

I also was this murder’s right
concocter: me the third child yet, a babe

in swaddling clothes, with my unhappy sire
he banished — and, when grown, the Right restored.

alter, ‘immittens’, hoc est fallaci
specie (ésyua) ad aliquam rem illi-
ciens, et hic quidem ad edendum.
Origo corruptele erat satis proba-
bilis literarum evanidarum adpaxa~
xabepers correctio; et certe quum
primum avdpa pro adpa correctum
erat, cetera pronaerant. dona di-
citur ut denpos épyérns, ‘quem nullo
signo argueres’ Soph. Ant. 252.

1599. dpokev dy. timcer 3 ard
opuytis éoaw libri. dyminre corr.
Canter. Deinde éyy conj. Aur., recte
sprevit Karsten., cpayfs in cpayny
mutato cum Hartung.

1601. apaFl. doe F.V. epg Ven.
Deinde im libris. sequuntur ofras
Ohécbae may 7d Werebdvous ydvos, quas
ineptias. Schutzius primus intellexit
ab, Aisch. non esse: profectas,

1605. pire yap Bra po’ ent dé’
Aoi marpi libri. éni dex’ corruptum
esse docuit Emper., id quod moni-
tore vix egebat; nam nihil absurdius
sonare potuit quam ea que leguntur.
Hermannus éridey’ ostendit tantum,
nemini enim probavit. Melius éni
ov’ aOdtow Ahr., ée dueabiw G. C.
W. Schneider. Sed verissime statuit
Enger. neque én neque ér ap. Aisch.
in trimetris sub ictu cadere. Pre-
terea évr~ corruptum esse repetitum
évra in proximo y. ostendit. Inde
ego tpitov yap ow mes Tald’ g&’. Quod
autem Herm. statuit exquisitius ali-
quod vocabulum hic latere, id nihili
est; nam is locus est ub omnia preter
simplicissima queque prorsus: res-
puat.

1i*

164 ATAMEMNON.

Kal rotde traévdpds ybayv bupaios dv,
Thon cuvapas pyxaviv ducBovaias.
Odra xxadv 3% ual rd xarbavelv euol, 1610

iodvra Tovrov THs dius év Epusciv.
XOPOZ.

Alyiot’, oBpiSew ev xaxciow od céBw*

ov D dvdpx révde Dis xiv xaraxravely,

ov0g 3° ixomrov tovde Bovasioa Dévov"

oD Quyu aarvtew ev diny rd civ xdpa 1615
Oyeoppipeis, oa’ Iobs, Asvoipous apdc.

AITIZOOZ.

Xd Tait Dovels veprépe mpocypevos

KOT, KpuUToUYTWY THY ez} Luvs 30p0g 5

yuace yépwv av wo didarxscbas: Bapv

TH THAMOUT® TwoDpovElv slpyusvor. 1620
Ascpds 38 nal 7d yiipag al te vyoTides

Sua dddoxew soyararas Dpeviov

jarpomavrets. Ody bpdis spay rade;

Tpog KeVTPH Ly AauTICE, LM Taloas ~LoyyHs.
XOPOZ.

Tuva ov, tods yxovtas ex paxys pévov 1625
olnoupés, edvyv avdpdo aioyuvas aux,
avopt orparyy®@ Tove gBovacucus pecpov;

>

1612. Post hunec versum lacune 1621. decay 3: Fl. Ven. Corr.
signa posuit Herm. in F. V.

1620. Comma post rydxoira su- 1624. meas libri. matcas Schol.
stulit Karsten. Pind. ad finem Pyth. 2. quod Herm.

1610

AGAMEMNON. 165

Aud I, though absent, laid my hands on him,
and patched up all the fatal plot’s design.
This done, for me ’twere glorious even to die,
having seen him Jie in Retribution’s nets.

CHORUS.

AXgisthus, I dont hold with scorn in woe:
you say you killed this man designedly
and planned this piteous murder all alone:

1615 I say your head will not escape when tried,

1620

1625

know ’t well, the people’s curses hurled with stones.
AGISTHUS,

You say this sitting at the lower-deck oar

though the ship’s main-deck men have mastery?
greybeard, you “ll know how hard it is to learn
when one so old is bidden to be wise.

But chains, age, hunger-pangs, for teaching this
are the mind’s most expert physician-seers.
Seeing this, do you yet not see *t? Dont kick
against the goads; lest, striking them, you smart.

CHORUS.

You woman, who for men returned from fight
stayed housewife-like; shamed, too, a true man’s bed,
you planned this host-commanding hero’s death?

recte recepit. Alii Butleri conj. Deinde vé» libri. éva corr. Wie-

mraicas probarunt, cui verbo nihil _ seler.

negotii est cum stimulis. 1626. aisydvoud libri. Corr. Herm,
1625. yoms ob conj. Meineke.

166

1631.

Jacob., recentt.

1634.

1637.

ATAMEMNON.

AITIZ0OO2.

Kal tavra tkmy xAauuorey apyyyevy,.
"Opel 38 yawoouy Thy Evavrian Exyets*

5 wiv yap Aye wave amd Dboyyic xapd,
ov Y €oplvas vymios bAdypmacw

aEe* uparyses Y yuspwrepos Davel.
XOPOZ.

‘Qg 34 od mor TUpavv0s "Apyeiwv ere,
0g ovx, émeidy THD’ EBodAsuous mdpov,

Spaoas TOS Epyov ovn Frans adroxtdvas.
AITIZ@O2.

Td yap doAdoas mpde yuveinds Ay caddis:
dys Y bmomros eybpds % muarayevyc.

"Ex thy OF TOUdE KYonwatav weipacopcs
apyew womtav: tov 3 uy weibcvopa
fevEwo Bapelais, odti uy ceipoDopov
xpibavra mAov? AAA’ 6 ducDiays oxdrw

aueds Evvoinos parbancv of? érdberau.
XOPOS.

Ti dy Tov dvdpu tovd ard Luxio nanijc
ob% abros yuapiles; BAA vv yuvy,

xapas placa xo bev eyxcwplav,

1630

1635

1640

1645

‘riots libri. vyntots corr. hune versum lacunam notavit Herm.;

sed ingratum lacunarum exquiren-

tade Rovrevoxs FI. Ven. darum laborem aversati sunt Meineke
Corr. in V. F. et Heimsoeth.
% libri. 4 corr. Pors. Post 1637. é cévde libri. Corr. Jacob.

AGAMEMNON. 167

JEGISTHUS.

These words are also harbingers of tears.
You have the contrary of Orpheus’ tongue:
1630 he by his voice led all things with delight;
you by your silly howls will drive them wild
and lead them so. Mastered, you ‘ll look more tame.

CHORUS.

That you, my god! should be the Argives’ king!
who, when you ’d planned his doom, dared not perform
1635 the killing act in person, no, not you.

AAGISTHUS.

Enveigling clearly was a woman’s part;
I was a foe from ancient date suspect.
But with his treasures I will try to rule
the people; and will yoke with heavy bands
1640 him who won't heed the driver; not as some .
gay grain-fed prancer; no, unlovely Fast
that dwells with Darkness shall behold him meek.

CHORUS.

Why, with your craven soul; did you not kill
this man yourself? no, but a woman did —

1645 stain of her country and the tutelar gods —

Et equidem scire velim quomodo VF. Ven., et sic Pollux 7. 24.

etiam lacune ope illud explicare 1641. xérw libri. oxérw Auratus.

possint. 1644. adc ody yur} libri, Corr.
1640. cetpaspépov Fl. Corr. in Spanhem.

168

y 2
EXTEL .

ATAMEMNON.

"Opéorns apa mov Batre Déos,

Sxws nurerbov detpo mpevmevel TUX

audoiy yévytos trove mayuparys Doveds.

AITIZ@O2.

"AAA Exel dousic rad’ Epdew ual Adve yvaoe Taya.

XOPOZ.

AIrIZ@O2z.

Elz 34, Dido aoyira:, rovpyov ovy exis rdde.

1650

XOPOZ.

Ela 34, Elpos mpdxwmmov wits tig sdrpemiZérw.

AITIZ@OZ.

"AAA pany naiydo mpdxwmos obn dvalvomo bavelv.

XOPOZ.

Asxomévois aévers Oavelv ce* Thy Tuxyy F aipodjueba.

KATTAIMNHETPA.

Mydauis, @ Diarur’ dvdpiiv, &rArw Spdowuev xand-

1648. Interrogandi signum post
goveds Franzius delevit. Hos sex
versus post v. 1632 posuit Engerus,
hue transpositis vv. 1633—5, quod
sic nexus melius procedat et syste-
matum responsio fiat simplicior. Sed
hee “Opéorns dpc mov xtd. sunt ul-
tima ea yerba que aperte declarent

Chorum omnimodis et non verbis
tantum ab Oreste stare propositum
habere. Et de convicio illo inertiam
suam tangente Atgisthus cavillari
potuit; hoc tamen de Oreste ad vim
et arma instigat. Hee et similia
reputans nihil mutavi, et prox. v.
incolumem reliqui.

AGAMEMNON.

she slew him.

169

*Tis for this Orestes lives ,

that he by favouring fortune here restored
may be the all-conquering slayer of them both.

AZGISTHUS.

Well, since you think fit to act thus and to speak you soon shall know.

CHORUS.

JEGISTHUS.

1650

Come on now, my trusty guardsmen, this affair is not remote.

CHORUS.

Yes, come on; let each one fairly hold prepared his unsheathed sword.

ZEGISTHUS.

I too, with my sword unsheathed, I do not refuse to die,

CHORUS.

‘Die’ you say; we take the omen; for ourselves we take our lot.

CLYTEMNESTRA.

Nay, my dearest husband, let us do no further deeds of harm:

1649. Sic libri, nisi quod yxiex
ut solent. xod déyew Herm. 22)’
py’ el Soxm rad epder xod Adyew En-
ger., omnibus nominibus, ut mihi
videtur, sine idonea causa.

1650. Signa personarum in libris
confusa in ordinem redegit Herm.

Idem unius versus lacunam ante
hune versum recte posuit.
1652. ddd& xcyd pay libri. Corr.
Pors. mpéxoros Fl. Corr. in Ven. V.
1653. épovmeba libri. aipobucba
Auratus. Certa est emendatio.
1654. Spccouevcodices. Corr. in V.

170

arg nai tae? auyour TorAAR ddoryvov bépoc*

ATAMEMNON.

1655

mypovig wae Y drape Bwyd’ wiparaueda’
cadpoves yuduys 8 Rucxprety toy uparodyr’ aiciyoc wey x.

Creine ual od ol yvépovres mpds Iowous wempwmévouc,

amply wohely dpa v axalpwv' xpyv rad ao émpakauev.
Ei 32 Tot péybov yévorro THY Barc, Dexolusl? ay,

Oulmovos xnry Bapsin dvoTuyas meTAyy Evol.

1660

FOX eye Adyoo yuvaiuss, ef tig Ei wobeiv.

AITIZ@OZ.

"AAAR ToUcde por paralav yAwooay ad aravbion,
xaxBursly try roadre Sielpovos rérpwudvovs.

XOPOX.

Odx dy *Apyeiav 180 sly Dbtu mpocorutve randy.

1665

AITTZ00£.

"AAW bys O° bv borépaiow yuspaig wérere’ Eri.

XOPOZ.

Odxn, cay daimev Opéoryy dedp’ Amrevdsvy worelv.

1655. 6 gpos libri. Gépo5 est Schutzii
correctio, ab omnibus recepta.

1656. mois & ads 7 tmapye’
patty qpatdpeba libri. mypovis des
& Herm. onepye et aiparaimeda
Auratus ille, quem nemo digne lau-
daré potuit. pd 2 BL

1657. Hic versus qui post v. 1663
in libris legitur, huc ab Herm. re-
positus est. dpapritoy xparowra
libri. dpaprety tiv xpatotvtx corr.
Casaubon. Desunt verba sex mora-

rum mensuram habentia, que for-
tasse, ut in prelongo versu, supra
scribebantur. Versionis mez causa
in textum recepi aisyos wéyx, que
Zéschylo digna suppeditavit Herm.

1658. oratyere & of yépovtes Tpds
dénous TeTtpepevous tousde libri: Que
dedi, Franzio debentur; sed hujus
correctionis rationes equidem per-
spectas nondum habeo. Apta est;
sed veram esse nego. ‘tovsde delevit
Scaliger ; incertum ap recte. Cf. Soph.

AGAMEMNON. 171

1655 to have reaped evn these, so many, yields a miserable crop.
There is suffering in abundance: let us spill no further blood.
For a prince to miss the prudent counsel is a great disgrace.
Go, both you and these the elders, to the homes assigned by Fate,
ere they rue, and broach untimely deeds: twas fated as we fared.
Sure, if this might be enough of trouble we would acquiesce ,
by the daemon’s painful talon sadly torn as we have been.
If tis worth one’s while to listen, thus a woman’s word directs.

1660

ZEGISTHUS.

Shall I brook it that they scatter on me silly talk like leaves,
and give vent to speech of this sort, braving what the god may send?

CHORUS.
1665 It would not be like the Argives at a coward’s feet to cringe.
JEGISTHUS.
On some future day I’ll bring you yet to your account for this:
CHORUS.

No, if fortune guide Orestes hither to return again.

O. R. 637.

1659. Tpty Tabeiv. eptavres xatpov
Fl. mptv mabeiv. eefavra xarpov Ven.
V. F., qui meliorem lectionem pre-
bent. Inde ego, fere nulla mutati-
one, &pgae z° dxaipov, quod dicitur
ut dpyew adixav yerpéiv. Sed totus
hic locus adeo corruptus est ut
desperatus jure dicatur. Non amo
insolens illud menpwpeévous quod glos-
sam corruptam olet ad ypqy rad”

adscriptam. Deinde éxpatépny Ven.
Proximo autem versu ds 7’ éyotued’
éy libri. Corr. Martin. Ceterum et
to in tw mutandum esse videtur.

1660. yodq Fl. V. xndj Ven. F.; *
nihil enim ineptius voce yodq, ‘bile
petiti’, quod Paleius notavit.

1663. datnovas libri. Corr. Ca-
saubon.

1665. mpocatves Fl. V. Corr. in
Ven. F.

172

ATAMEMNON.

AITTZ@O2.
OID éya Devyoutas dvdpac eamidas orroupévous.
XOPOZ.
TIpaoce, mialvov, piclvav tyy dixyyv, éwsl wapa.
AITIZ0O2.
"Tobi (20t ddowv Amowa THGde uwping yoply. 1670
XOPOZ.
Kéepumacov bapoav, daéurwp aote byrsiag wérac.
KATTAIMNHETPA.

My mpotiuyons paralay Tavd SAdyunl’, do eve

\ \ / ~ ~ , ~
xa od Oyoomev xpatotyTe THYDE DwuaToY KaABS.

1671. 6appév libri. Corr. Pors. sis; sed Heathius satis probabiliter
disnep libri. Corr. Scaliger et Canter. voc. éy ex schol. F. revocavit, et
1672. bdayucrow libri, ceterisomis- tidyuad’ ds corr. Rauchenstein, ut

AGAMEMNON. 173

EGISTHUS.

I know well that men in exile on their hopes are wont to feed.
CHORUS.
Thrive on, feed thee fat, defiling justice, since thou hast the chance.
JEGISTHUS.
1670 Be assured that you shall pay me reckoning for this foolishness.
CHORUS.
Crow and chuckle fearing nothing, like a cock that’s near the hen.
“CLYTEMNESTRA.

Dont regard these silly creatures’ yelpings past their worth, for I,
I and thou will fairly settle, as its sovereigns, this domain.

verbo pottuyens constructio sua deest; cujus vestigia Heathius et
servaretur. Canterus in schol. F., ut ipsis vi-
1673. Et huic versui pes unus sumest, consecuti, xxJég addiderunt.

Beh P Gtr
te Bere

“

Ses

bt:

x

cph si Bee

a ae

.
‘-

seit
we

si

COMMENTARY.

1—39. Prologue. Time: night. The scene probably represented
moon and stars, the belvedere of the palace of the Atreids
at Argos, and the watchman, armed, standing by a watch-
fire. At v. 22 a new light is seen somewhere to the right,
on Mt. Arachneum. The watchman makes his exit by
stairs leading to the interior of the house, and this scene
is changed at -v. 39.

1. &xadrAdAayyv. The first word which indicates the #o¢, ‘dis-
charge’, ‘relief’.

2. Dpovs%e. Genitive after puyxog, which word of time gives
air% the force of a perfect; so #v to xéroda v. 4. The
Gramm. distinguish #reiog ‘lasting a year’ from éxéresos
‘occurring once a year’ See v. 1016. yxabev = avéxnter
is ‘away on the top’; They wrong the poet who construe
‘head on hand, like a dog’ and Herm. did not intend
this; but ‘with the body raised and propped on the arm
bent at the elbow, the forearm lying on the ground’.
Even so, the simile of the dog is ludicrous. xuvd¢ dixyy
is correctly cxplained by the Sch. ‘because of its watch-
fulness and fidelity’.

4. The soldier speaks: ‘a host of constellations who marshal
themselves by night’. The distinction Zorpov, ‘sidus’, and
azor%p, ‘stella’ is always observed in correct writers.

6. All the ancient Greeks from Orpheus to, Aristotle, not excep-
ting Epicharm. ace. to. Menand. Mein. p. 196, believed the
sun moon and stars to be divine persons, ‘animales deos’
Apul. De Dogm. Plat. I. 11; Plut. de Pl. Phil. passim.
Lucretius 1. 5 proves that they are not. More literally
‘showing themselves conspicuously in ether’. ;

176 ~ COMMENTARY.

10 xparet = vex = Vincit — ‘proves’; so v. 1364, xarbavety
xpare: ‘death carries the day’, like poActy évixycev, the
iazE Soph. Ant. 233. Zv3péBovacv is ‘giving her opi-
nion (Bova; v. 1358) with masculine assurance and force
of reasoning’.

14. Literally: ‘for fear (of falling asleep) is my comrade (next
man to the right or left) so that my eyelids do not re-
solutely fall-to with sleep’. Here we have the soldier
again: if édépcog (about falling asleep) were his comrade,
then he would come to an engagement at once; but with
only fear to support him he avoids it. sxvouexs in
Aristoph. is ‘fight against sleep’. But for the word @Boc
it might be proposed to take cuzBzaciv in another of its
meanings ‘come to a league or covenant with’. But this
is peculiarly the part of a general.

17. Of all the possible meanings of ZvrizoAxov it seems best to
take it as formed on the analogy of avrippoxos ‘which
opposes song to sleep’ with an allusion to Zvriroyoyv wich
appears to mean ‘a medicinal herb either cut out of the
ground or chopped up as a remedy against’. But uyijuyyv
avtipzicboy Suppl. 270 is ‘memory in place of fee’ and
according to this we should expect puoaxie avbixvov.
avriuyaov, formed (by the Ed.) like 2yri@epvov v. 406,
would mean ‘slipping in this probe-like cure for sleep’.
But we want a cutting instrument used as if he were in
a swoon or a lethargy. “Evr¢uvwv. The meaning ‘chop-
ping up herbs or roots upon’, given by Stanley and all
editors, seems to be without any support whatsoever
except their authority. It should have been éx:zdecav,
see Suid. s. v. réAsov. réuverw is ‘to lance’ Arist. Probl.
1. 32 etc. évrozat are ‘incisions’ or ‘punctures’ Hie-
rocles (p. 280 Dacier.) dy rouatia Supp. 268, Choéph.
537 are ‘effectual cures by amputation’; cf. iarpis Zxo-
roues in Plut. Apophth. Catonis ‘a surgeon fond of
desperate remedies’. srouai Pind. P. 3. 53 are punctures’
or ‘amputations’. évréuvesv chdysov is ‘to make an in-
cision in a victim for the purpose of examining the inwards’.
dog itself is xupiwe 4 31% oidipov bepaxeia E. M. s. v.
aueimevos. Hierocl., Iambl., Porphyr. often allude to the
surgeon’s knife, seldom to medicines. Add that the watch-
man ought here to say nothing about song, which is fully

22.

23.
26.
30.

32.

35.

36.

38.
40.

42.

44,

COMMENTARY. 177

expressed before. A few trials will soon convince that it
is impossible to translate the line fairly and not absurdly,
and that it is incredible that it should have proceeded from
the poet in its present form.

Lit. ‘hail, Lamp, son of Night’; the salutation is couched
in the usual form, e. gr. Eur. Med. 665 @ yaipe, rai
Tlavdioves. Aiyed.

xopaiv xardéoracv. Instead of the present QudAaxav xard-
oracts.

ovnuaivery ropig is the usual military phrase. See Suid. s. v.
Topoéy.

Lit. ‘is clearly seen reporting’; ‘beams’ in the Trans. is a
verb.
The meaning is: ‘I will take the master’s lucky throws as
my own’ i. e. lay my money on them, and be quite sure
that such as are good for him will bring me luck. The
allusion is to some game at dice, perhaps like backgammon.

Bacrécau:. See Suid. s. v. dsacyxGoxz:. But here it is simply
a soldier’s word, which he usually applied to the bearing
of arms, his spear or shield.

Besides the passages cited by Schutz and Blomf. there is
Body 2Pwving ext tiv yAdooav BeBAyuévos Philost. V. S.,
Scopelianus; and od3° ei Bots mor, rd Aeyouevov, Pbéy-
Ea:ro Alciphr. 2. 4. 3. The Spartans (Plut. Instt. Lac.
25) sacrificed an ox to Ares after a victory gained by
artifice, and the noisy cock when victorious by open force.
It is evident, therefore, that the ox was an emblem of
silence. Compare rayd¢ yp tg txerr’ ext orbua Menand.
Fr. p. 10 Mein. which is only a variation to express the
swinish gluttony, not the bovine silence, of Dionysius.

éxayv is correctly explained by Paley.

Parodos. Time: morning. Scene: the front of the palace
of the Atreide at Argos.

This line, in apposition with péyag dvridsmog, expresses
the Athenian view of the paradox that two kings at
Sparta should be the pévapyo¢ of the state; a monarchical
form with two kings.

Hes. Op. 427. Since the adoption of words and phrases
from Hesiod is so remarkable a feature of this play, the
reader will be reminded of it even in the less important
instances.

12

178 COMMENTARY.

48. Ser aiyumiol weydaa “uadlovre paxéohyy — Oo of (Hercules
and Cycnus) xcxavyovres x’ ZAAGAcoW Spovcav Hes. Sc.
405. 412.

50. éxxariosg ‘which make them leaye their ordinary path of
flight’. So Bellerophontes in his frenzy xérov 2vbpé7rav
arcciveyv Il. %. 202.

51. draros takes the gen. through its positive ixgp. Cf. ‘pro-
pius montem’ Sall. J. 49 ete. ‘Le Vaillant saw at an
immense height a flock of Vultures (the Oricou) gradually
descending in concentric circles (curves?) and seeming to
come out of the vault of heaven’. Bree’s History of the
Birds of Europe. zepihepig 32 gv 1d aria Tv ciwvady
Suid. s. v. xrzuz. The parallelism is very close in the
words éxxariow, Aexéwv, 2p. Epecoduevosr. Seuviorzpy. The
Greeks sail far away from home because the partner of
Menelaus’ bed is lost.

55. Lit. ‘some one who goes by the name of Apollo etc.’ Observe
the caution of a Pythagorean in mentioning the name of
a god.

57. rivde werotxwy are, of course, the young birds which have
been carried away from home, like Helen. So the Schol.
It is gen. after “Egsviv.

63. yvia—xtdas uzi xetpze Ul. 5.122. So the Scholl. passim.

64. Alluding to the Homeric description ywdE 3° 2px’ cfudEas
Il. 5. 68, 309, ete.

65. and here to passages like Il. 13. 162. 2v nxavaw édyy Soaryov
dopu. j

69. txoxaiwy. ozs has the force of derepov. Weil compares
Hdt. 3. 159 Wwe ods yéven tmcyivyras.

70. The best interpretation hitherto current is based on Soph.
Ant. 1007 where the unwillingness of the fire of a sacrifice
to burn is an omen of evil. But this is only a sign of
displeasure at something which has been done before;
assuredly the sacrifice itself is no cause of intense wrath.
That interpretation, therefore, is false. Zrupa fepz are

_ acts in which the gods and their laws are disregarded,
as they would be when a sacrifice was offered and no
buyAal, Zmrapyai or xardépywarz burnt in their honour.
The Orphic code was promulgated under divine sanction,
and every infraction was an act of irreligion. Zzupa fepiz
are the same as Zura iepz Soph. Fr. 601. Suid. s. vy.

71.

72.

75.

76.

78.

80.
82.

95.

96.

103.

105.

COMMENTARY. 179

abirovs. In the case of Paris there are no sacrifices at
all, good or bad, but an act in defiance of the law of
Zeus, the rape of Helen. Clytemnestra is diebeos yuvi
Cho. 46, the unjust man is Zéeog Eum. 540. So Virg.
in the often -quoted line ‘discite justitiam moniti et non
temnere divos’ ‘learn not to defy the gods by injustice’.
In Asch. all unjust acts are Zrvpa fepd.

arevel ve v6w Hes. Th. 661. & in 2revig represents Zyav
ace. to Donaldson. |

&riryg is ‘which does not pay’ and here ‘which pays no
military service’ as being dm2p rdv xardaAoyoy which
phrase was zapoimia éxt civ yeyupaxérav Suid. s. v.
aricag Eum. 257 is ‘without paying for his crime’.

Paraphrase of Hes. Op. 113 in so far as he describes old
age with reference to the feet and arms. Comp. Anth.
6. 25 yupaagov viv avri mavomAlug Bdurpoy aueibduevos.
The warriors , on the other hand, apply full-grown strength
to the spear.

puveAds is ‘the blood’. In Hom. Od. B. 290 ZAdgira is
fveAds &vdp&v because it makes the blood.

‘Ares is not an indigenous god in a child’s breast’ ox ev
yom is for eaixdpiog. eyxmpsog, OY eyxwpos’ 6 ev ry
xopm dy E. M. s. v. So Schol. M. +@ réww éxcivw.

From Hes. Op. 531 rpixods Boor Ioo..

The Homeric ”Ovespog makes easy the comparison of a per-
son to a dream. Hopes, the fancies of poets, and the
musings of lovers are éypyyopéray évixvie.

SéAo1e; implies a fear of 56Aeg in the mind of the speakers.
wap. ‘blanditie’ Prop. 5. 6. 72. See Soph. Fr. 340.
merdvy. Aéyeras 2 mwéAuvog nal ro memyyds uai 2 upap-
Kévoy OmBdeg Sdupvoyv ofov AsBavwrds, xiuus Suid. s. v.
For the torches compare Aristeen. 1. 10 fin. éxdovro 32
nara dSéuara Suides éx AiBavwrod cuyxciwevas, Hore Zua
wdecbas wai bupstobar nai mapéxew +d Dio user evwoias.

From Hes. Op. 795. See Crit. Notes. $vuoBdpos’ 4 rv
Yuxziv SsaPbeipovew Suid. s. v. is very like a scholium
on this passage written when the text was as yet uncor-
rupted.

éxteAns Hes. Op. 464 is ‘having arrived at full growth
and mature strength’, the réAog of ib. 472. of réAcsox
at Sparta were married men in the flower of their age

12*

180

COMMENTARY.

Plut. Apoph. Leon. 15. See alo Plut. Instt. Lac. 15.
éeééev. From. Hes. Op. 660.

106. poariv Zang is the 2xndéuaros 2id% of Hes. Th. 39.
107. cipduros is the airodu%s of Hes. Th. 813 ‘grown in one

110.
111.

113.

115.

116.

120.

122.

piece’; aidy oyuxiver rov ryg Léus xpdvov E. M. s. v. div.
Literally , then, poetic power is here said to be one being
with their term of life, so that the might of song abides
with them in their old age. Soph. makes the poetic
faculty and the term of life foster-children Fr. 768 oix
Zors yupas tiv codiv ev olg & vots beta Edveoriv tuepe
rebpzupévog Which seems to mean:

those gifted ones have no old age in whom

dwells genius nursed with days ordained by god.
And so isch. at 67 years of age is now exhibiting the
Agamemnon.

Hes. Sc. 50 otn26 Zua Dpovéovre’ xaciyyvirw ye wiv yorny.

apdurwp is properly ‘a collector of taxes’ Suid. s. v. rpzx-
twp and DopodAdyos.

Pythagoras recognised divination from dreams as previsions
of the soul, from fortuitous words (xAydéveg), from birds,
and the smoke of incense, Diog. L. V. Pyth., not from
sacrifices Plut. de Pl. Phil. 5. 1. This latter fact seems
to explain Aisch. Sept. 24 2y dct vouiiv nat Dpeoiy
mupos ding.

mpeg St tiv SiaDopay raiv Zeriiv vouiZew ypH nal TX &ro-
reréouara yivec$as Artemidorus 2. 20. The white-tailed
eagle is the representative of Agamemnon; and the white
tail seems to forebode death to him at the end of this
successful expedition; see ib. 2. 3 73 32 wéAay iudrsov
cwrupiay mpocyuaiver, and for the passage generally ib.
2. 20 derby ideiv ext bbyrAordrw rinw ayabov roig éxi
mpukiv opyiics.

ixtap Hes. Th. 691 where the Schol. 2% rot civeyyus, w¢
amd Tov ixvotwasr—xzpivra: 32 of rpayimot rH AgEs.

BaAdawrew with gen. occurs three times in Theognis, vv.
223, 705, 938, in this sense of ‘debarring’. PBAzBévra
is, of course, the mother-hare and her $épua (Ausch.
Supp. 690) ‘the young she is still carrying’.

First Stasimon. xedvég° ouverts. cbDpuv 4% Dpdvieog Suid.
s. V. %oos in the end of a line Hes. Op. 531. In Homer
Menelaus is more merciful than Agam. but not less brave:

COMMENTARY. 181

how readily he accepts the challenge of Paris, and is
the only one of all the bravest to close without hesitation
with Hector’s, Il. 7. 96. It is suggested In the critical
note thut 3¢, in such a position, was pronounced 2d¢.
dé, id¢ and 4#3¢ seem to be different forms of the same
word as its pronunciation was varied in an age when
there was little or no writing. (So ¢yv, ¥yv, 4a, a, ov, 4%,
for the first person imperfect of siué, preceded #y, the
form fixed by writing.) The meaning of each was ‘like-
wise’ Latin ‘item’. The 7? in 732, and i in ‘item’
and ‘idem’ are probably the neuter of ? the nominative
(in E, M. and a Fragment of Sophocles) of the so-
called reflexive pronoun, which is not reflexive in the
early Greek language. The fixed form 32 cannot stand
first, probably because the ? in order to be lost in pro-
nunciation required a word to be pronounced before it
without a pause. Perhaps a similar reason may be given
for the fact. that que (itque, idque) quidem (iquidem,
equidem), and the rest, cannot stand first. So ‘nam’
had an original form ‘enim’ which was pronounced ‘nim’
in conversation, but was used to complete a dactyl in
poetry. ywéy must not stand first for the same reason;
it had a vowel sound before it, as in 4uév. ‘et’ is pro-
bably the first part of an original form of which ‘que’
is the last; thus ‘i’, the pronoun and ‘que’, which seems
to be the Sanscrit ‘cha’, would form ique, idque, itque
or etque ‘it too’; and so ‘et’ lost ‘que’ by collision
with the following word, and ‘que’ loses ‘et’ through a
preceding word. Nevertheless ‘et’ is sometimes second
word in poetry. So there seems to be no reason why
id2 should not be sounded in some places where we now
read 5é. But in twenty-four instances of its occurrence
in the Homeric poems, and the four in Hesiod none (in
‘The Works and Days) it is always first word. Now
y5é, a much more artificial form, occurs too often for
the instances to be all given in Seber: and the 2 suffers
elision probably because it does not belong to the root,
and is only a sound, with no meaning, added to help
the metre like the Sanscrit ‘hi’. The 4 in 432 arose
through hyperthesis of the ¢ in id¢, and 732 cannot suffer
elision because 32 is the root, possibly the same as

182

_ COMMENTARY.

Sanscrit ‘tu’. In Soph. Ant. 969 we must either read
id2 Opyxav, or pronounce 75’ 6 corrupt. 73’ requires cor-
rection also in some very recent imitations of Homeric
verse. This rare occurrence of 73? as compared with
yo2 the less likely form, the frequent occurrence of
dé re in epic poetry in places where the re is so hard
to explain, and the existence of passages like nouvoyevitc
52 xdig ety Hes. Op. 374 (for the ss in dig is repeatedly
short in Homer, and is long in only one peculiar pas-
sage Il. x 492, 497) lead to the conclusion that the
Alexandrine editors or their predecessors removed 752
from every place in which the metre allowed 52 to stand,
from such as Hes. Op. 510, for example, 6%peg 52 Dpic-
cover and a hundred like it. The result is that 752
occurs only as first word, for of course they could not
substitute 5@ where id2 stood first in a clause. The pe-
culiarities of 732 besides that already mentioned, that its
2 is not elided, are (1) that it has the digamma (the
readily evanescing v and ¢ being sometimes placed before
it), and this digamma was derived from t, as before
suggested; (2) that it makes the two short syllables of
a dactyl seven times out of twenty-eight instances in
which the particle occurs in Homer and Hesiod, so that
the statement in Liddell and Scott’s lexicon requires cor-
correction, and (3) in the remaining twenty one (in six
after rz) it is used to complete a dactyl and take the
arsis before two consonants or a liquid; and it is so
used in the present passage, if the Editor’s suspicion
be correct.

The apparent anomaly involved in the elision of ¢ in
52 whereas i52 does not suffer elision is, perhaps, capable
of explanation in the following way. F.3d’ would represent
only the pronoun Fs, as in the Latin; but 5’ with the
slight vowel-sound which remains after elision, or by a
synizesis with the following vowel, would be a sufficient
representative of the conjunction. It is still easier to
account for ‘nam’ standing first; but this subject is
interminable. Enough has been said to explain the Edi-
tor’s reasons, and to show that as there is no reason
in the nature of things why 732 should not stand second,
so there are several reasons why it should be replaced

123.

126.

129.

135.

137.

144,
145.
151.
152.
155.

156.

COMMENTARY. 183

as second word in many passages where we now read
dé, and this will have been learnt from a consideration
of this passage, because of the exact correspondence of
the choral odes of Auschylus.

eddy = olwvods Expsvev Hes. Op. 799 and 826. To intrude
a little on the province of philologists, the roots dz
‘divide’ and xpsv ‘separate’ appear to approach very
closely in meaning. So 23¢, means ‘was made to see
them distinct from everything which they were not’ and
this is to leard what a thing really is so far as it can
be known.

&ypez. ‘bindeth’ in the Trans. is the hawker’s word for
‘seizes’.

xr%vy is a fit word for property which consisted chiefly in
cattle; (that of Augeas is xriorg Theocr. 25. 57. and
xréuva V. 109) especially at a time when the value of
a thing was estimated in cattle. In Hesiod the men of
the golden age are Z@vesot uyAoos+, and the avdpav rpdwv
betov yévog fight wyAwy évex’ Oidsmoddo Op. 119, 162.

The syntax is: ‘for Artemis disliking these eagles as much
as she loves their young victims prays (Zeus) to fulfil
the omens which please the latter’ i. e. please by aven-
ging them. For égccuv—rocoov, compare Il. x. 42 evbe
beotos Didog rocatvde yévorro Gocov éuos. ofxw Of the Mss.
was first condemned by Scaligen

avréroxcy. It is impossible to preserve the parellelism in
the English version. All of these words apply also to
Iphigenia, when airéroxov will mean ‘begotten by him-
self’, i. e. by Agam.

aire: ‘begs of Zeus’, like the gods in Homer.

Hes. Op. 12 riv wév wev éravicese votous, 4 3° erimwunty.
“27% in xardéwouds in its distributive sense. D4vy, pro-
perly the lammer-geier, is ci30¢ opyéov foov der@ Suid. s. v.

All these epithets are by contrast; neither could be said
of the hare.

ciudurcy is as before, v. 107. ov desyvopa applies to Cly-
temnestra.

Mavis 3¢ dori bpyh rig wmemaAaswutvy, emixoros wal émiry-
putexy. Diog. L. 7. 113.

anéxrauyéev. wrAdlw, Lat. ‘clango’, is properly said of birds
of omen, and here of Calchas as if he were one,

184

160.

163.

164,

167.

168.

171.

178.
179.

COMMENTARY.

Zeds is nominative by a sort of inverse attraction to Ssrs¢,
for the thought to be expressed is ‘Zeus, and not Ar-
temis, nor any of these vulgar gods, none, in truth,
but the one living god, is he whom if man worships
from the heart, he (man) will hit the sum of wisdom’.
His real name is known only to the immortals, Orph.
Fr. 3.

apocesndous is ‘compare either alternative to a preponder-
ating scale’.

orabuzosa: is to put weights crasuia, crabud into a scale
nxaAdervy§. here ‘to put opposite arguments into the op-
posite scales, philosophy and priesteraft’. xwpig yzp rz
tiv Diacochwv nai riv fepéwv opicuara Damasc. cited by
Suidas.

Ovipavés, as in Hesiod and Orph. Fr. Ined. 20. (C. Tauch-
nitz.)

Bevery takes a dat by preference; a gen. pretty frequently;
and an acc. of a neuter adj. as Bpdew Zyabe Hes.

Kpévog, aS in Hes. and Orph. Fr. 1. c. With rpsaxripoc
compare Orph. F. 7 «ai upaurepol wep dbvreg Zuetvovos
avtidouvres, the Titans and Zeus. -zpiv dy in the line
above is ‘as being the Zeus (from @%v, Plato) of that
time’.

xvpiws, properly of a law or a judicial decision.

We are made eye-witnesses, as it were, of a dream of the
Eum. vy. 94 foll. This prophetic faculty of the soul in
sleep seems to have been universally believed by Greek
philosophers, except perhaps Democritus who refers them
to <iswaw and xsvjcerg. For the Pythagorean view see
Phot. Ex. V. Pyth. 5, Iambl. V. Pyth. p. 51 Artemid. 4. 2.
With Aristotle (de Div. in Somno) dreams are not 6¢6-
meumra because of tuxdvres, “ak TH ZAAw CHa have
them; rather they are 3a:zéue, from demons. So with
the Pythagoreans they came from demons and heroes.
“During the Algerian campaigns it was observed that
privation of food, thirst, and fatigue singularly predis-
posed the soldier to have the most extraordinary dreams;
the soul was gifted with a power of clairvoyance which
would be incredible if not attested by facts”. All the
Year Round; Aug. 24. 1861. Epicurus, acc. to Lucr.
5. 1161 foll., thought that men got their notion of the

180.

182.

183.

186.

187.

190.

191.

196.

208.

210.

COMMENTARY. 185

existence of gods from seeing their real forms in dreams.
This belief in gods is the strangest thing in that phi-
losophy; for by parity of reason there are centaurs and
chimeras. Diog. L. p. 235 V. Epic. puts it rather dif-
ferently évapyis yp airy 4 yvaors ‘men’s knowledge
of gods and their nature is a manifest fact’. ordZes
seems to allude to the first drops of a shower. 293
uupdiag iS rpd dbuudrwy (Cho. 817) rig xapdiag, or rather
the heart is the eye of the soul in sleep. Comp. dv Aédyov
exer Bbig ev BDbaAmots rovrov Zxew vodv ev Wuyy a para-
phrase from Aristotle Top. by Alex. Aphrod. ap. Suid.

See Macrob. S. 8S. p. 11 (Gron.) ‘somnium proprium est
quum se quis patientem aliquid somniat’; ibid. p. 31 ‘hance
habere legem omnia somnia ut de adversis oblique aut
denuntient , au¢ minentur, aut moneant’.

Demons in A%sch. are the demons described by Hesiod,
as left by Zeus as his representatives and agents when
he and the other divinities were compelled by the sins
of the iron age to leave the world. So Plato in Apul.
de D. Pl. 1. 12 ‘demonas vero ministros deorum arbi-
tratur (et) hominum interpretes si quid a deis velint’;
They were the spirits. of the men of the golden age.

Lit. ‘by right of power seated’, on the vice-regal thrones
in which they were installed by Zeus.

Blaming not the seer when called upon to slay his child,
but he did blame the seer when he was told to send
back Chryseis. }

‘Conspiring with the winds of chances as they struck upon
his course’.

E. M. s. vv. awapr% and Sypov' 4 wépa. tig wépug, TH mépe,
THY wépay.

Hes. Op. 649, and for the next line ib. 505. With Svcopuc¢
comp. Asuiv eVopuog Hes. Sc. 207.

marupyxy. See Suid. s. v. radAsvonio’ 1d yap rdaw éni-
racy SyAoz. Rather ‘long time and then long time again’.

4

ayarpa’ ep & Tig bycaAAcras wai xaipes E. M. 8. v. Ajax
is &. morAéuov, Socrates &. coPiag, Athens 2. daimévwy,
Helen 2. zxAotrov. ‘what one claims as one’s own with
pride and joy’.

The three wrong things are sufficiently indicated in the
Trans. Comp. Cho. 3388 where three evils are expressed

186

216.

217.
218.

219.

220.
221.
223.

224.

231.
232.

233.

237.
238.
239.
241.
242.

COMMENTARY.

in réQoc, ixéras. Quyddue and there is a play in Zrpi-
aztog ‘not without the complete number three’. ray
Tpiey xaxev Ev Was a proverb Suid. s. v.

mepsopyiig (fr. mepsopyz¢ Suid. where the acc. is rightly
given) means ‘with yearning which transcends every other,
even that to save the maiden’.

Hes. Se. 447.

He puts on the collar of necessity when he persuades him-
self that it is god’s will, ¢éus¢, that he should slay his
child. This line is based on Theognis 195 éaei xpzrepy
pv audyuy evries. 4 + avdpde rAvpova ius veov. Avdyuas
évrez Pind. P. 4. 418.

vperaia2 in Arist. Probl. 26. 5 is the reverse of a wind
blowing off land. Here it is a change of feeling, the
desire to save his child, into the opposite, the desire
to kill her.

Zvayveg is the ‘improbus’ of Hor. Sat. 2. 3. 200.

Lit. ‘he thereupon adopted in its stead the all-daring spirit’.

zapzxomz is ‘religious fanaticism’ which ever leads men
into the greatest absurdities and violations of the plainest
natural laws; exactly as it is put by Lucretius 1. init.
axperoxzuev ‘harbinger of suffering’ is an unusual cpd.
xpwromayys Il. 5. 194 is an epithet of a chariot whose
new-made parts, vevrevy7, would be put together for
the first time or near the first, if it were used.

The preposterous thing is the killing an innocent woman
as a help in taking vengeance for the abduction of one
still alive who was not innocent.

beusoromsAc: Bacrazes Hes. Fr. p. 314 Heins.

The words father, priestly-slayers, after prayer are a triplet
like that at v. 209. aéfo.g, from the same root as
aocoyrvp, is explained by wéyespos in Suid., and dxy-
péras in E. M.

The xiu2:p2 was the proper offering to Artemis 2yporépa
Ael. V. H. 2., 25, and the well-known passage in Xen.
Anab. ‘vitula’ Hor.

apzia oiwes Eur. Med. 608.

Lit. ‘by force and mute energy of bridles’. See Suid. s.v. d:uo7.

anéidy rug tiv edecrpidwvy Badds. Philost. V. Sap. Iszeus.

I. e. ‘a look of loving welcome to pity if it would come’.

‘as in painted forms’ i. e. with mute expression.

$

244,

245.

246.

247.

250.

254.

355.

256.

257.

265.
267.
271.
275.
276.
280.
281.
283.

286.

COMMENTARY. 187

But now might not speak. 2ravpwros follows up the com-
mon comparison of a maiden to a heifer.

iaog is ‘loving’, /Asog ‘loved’; with exceptions. The
third libation was to Zeus Dwr%p, the Life-preserver.

ma.dy yap Vurvog svxapioripiog Suid. rieuav, rie v. 706,
and cePiZeww often mean ‘to honour a thing by perfor-
ming it’. Comp. Hes. Op. 16 ¥pw tripiios.

This reads as if the old men had gone to Aulis; but the
opposition is only between relating and not relating,
none of the things described having been actually seen
by the Chorus, except the start from Argos.

Aixa. ‘scire nefas’, ‘nec scire fas est’, ‘si mortalis ultra
Jas trepidat’ Hor.

‘*t will come’ i. e. the knowledge of to-morrow’s events
will come with to-morrow’s light. The nom. is +? wéAdov.

médoito wo béAes seems to be a variation of the common
form ‘may you have all you desire’ which the Pytha-
goreans changed to gow dy bebo b¢Ag.

zyxiorov is translated by the Ed. as being nearly equal
to -ém:Pavés. Agam. is the supreme ruler, but he is
absent, and his power is not felt. Clyt. is the regent,
and her power is displayed by acts which are seen and
felt. So Suppl. 1036 Svvara: yp Aide yxsore adv
Hee.

taAeye 32 otrog relyy elves: tig Dadprys rods véoug Plut.
Apoph. Lac. Antale. 7. yépag AégAcsmras pwodvos avri
gov PvéaaE— Chorus, of Creon Soph. O. T. 1418.

evPpévyg. The euphemistic name of Night. So in Hes. Op.
558 ‘the long festive nights of winter’.

Comp. Lysander’s despatch éaaAdwavri rai “Abavas.

‘accuses you’ of being well pleased.

The irreligious soul, from a Pythagorean point of view.

‘unfledged’ ‘inflated’; quite different metaphors, which is
a sign of excited feeling.

Lit. ‘and who of messengers could attain this speed’. But
Prof. Karsten’s correction should be adopted, ayyéAdAwv.

There were three torch-races at Athens, Mpousbem. “HD ai-
oresz, Mavabyvam. Suid. s. v. Aaurddos.

Juno’s stages, Il. 14, 225, are Olympus, Athos, Lemnos,
Imbros, Ida.

From Hes, Th. 781. dyyeaAty mwaciras én” eipéx viru

188

288.

295.

301.

304.

314.

322.

323.

COMMENTARY.

bardooys. varie seems to be formed like xeayriger.
Comp. vo trxwy éxsBdvres Hes. Sc. 286. Yrxwy véroiow
E~juevog Theogn. 249. Several of the words in this
celebrated passage are chosen for their suggestiveness:
“Idy. ideiv; “Epuatov v. 283, Zpua, the string of lights;
"Aégov v. 285, without damage; Maxterov y. 289 the
stage of greatest length, wdéx:orov céAac ABsch. Fr. 283
Did.; Evdpérov v. 292, fer fair beam; Topyixw vy. 302,
Aiyixaayxroy V. 303, aivig and perhaps atyaAy; weyaiper
v. 304 Megaris, which country the light is then traver-
sing; wéywva V. 306, Tporliviog Asdv olrw nadrotmevos
Suid. s. v.; zp@v’ v. 307, TMpay was the hill on the side
of which Hermione stood Paus. 2. 34. No doubt there
are others which the Ed. has been unable to detect.

This passage is a direct imitation of the following: 4 >
Bp’ én Sivng avopovous, HiEev wedioso woot upasmvoios mé-
reobas Hom. Il. 21. 245, where #i€ev stand first in a
verse. Compare also ibid. 302 rod 3 idéce yotvar
éxyaa Biocovrog, and eupavel oxiprypars #ooov Prom.
V. 676, where fccov is again first word. In Perse 470
‘vo’ is the reading of M., most of the other Mss. have
Hig’.

Heath must grow to a much larger size in Greece than
with us, as is evident from Theocr. 5. 64 Spuréuog Ev-
Aoyicderas: rxs epeinac. E. M. 8. v. épeinw. epeiny cides
dévdpou ciuxepiig oxCopévou’ yévro DS epetuns ounmdviov
Suid. s. v. dyx#.

Perhaps there is an allusion in Ppovp% to a block-house
guarded by zxepizxoAas.

@rpove becudy is from arpivesv wouxyy Hom. Od. 7. 151;
8. 30; Il. 10. 158. ‘the edict’ i. e. those who were to
execute it. Perhaps the earliest instance of the verb
eeyaipesy is Sol. Fr. 1. 2 wydé wéyaspe. Auéyapros is
found in Hom., Hes., and at least twice in A®sch.

Lit. ‘they win first and last alike, fulfilling the course by
taking up the running one from another’.

Zazap is liquid fat, oil; oréap hard fat, dripping; x:eaz
soft fat, like lard. Suid. s. v. wmeag.

mpocevvémery is ‘to say with reference to’ and so equals
‘speak to’ when you expect a reply, and ‘speak of’
when you do not.

327.

328.
332.

335.

336.

344.

345.

350.

351.

352.

354.
355.

COMMENTARY. 189

Editors object without reason to the vulgate. The poet
wishes to remind us of such scenes as the death of
Priam. In the F. Scholia correct yivera: QurAdusos (sic).
Compare durzAuiw xarpt Soph. Fr, 538.

‘Heretofore’ i. e. as before their slavery they used to do.

Seems to allude to some arrangement by drawing lots for
securing order at the é¢ridoess. Compare Ar. Eccl. 681
foll. xAypécw xévracg two Rv eiddg 6 AzyaY daly
yaipwv év dmotw ypdmmare Seimvet “ra.

aibpla is aap awéPeaos in which pweadov Pixos yiveras
Arist. Prob. 25. 18.

Comp. Menand. p. 96 Meineke. ®uyy éy@ rode wAovoious
ov orévey TaG vixTasg, vd? oTpeDouevous yw “dTw ofuor
Agyetv, HOdv S2 ual mpabv rive Uavov xabeddeww, ZAAX Tay
ATWOXGY Tiva.

As if the whole course were a straight piece of wire which
the runner bends at the middle making the two halves
parallel to one another. The two strings of a sling were
called x@Aaw Suid. s. v.

Avairiog abavérows: Hes. Op. 118. Clyt. is stating all the
chances against the victors: let them be as pious as they
will, they have shed much blood; and the spirits of the
dead will not rest until their slayers have paid the
penalties of homicide.

Lit. ‘for I have chosen the enjoyment of many blessings’.
adv éobaciow wxoAgecory Hes. Op. 118.

evMpivws ‘cheerfully’ because hopefully. The last two lines
of the queen’s speech have two meanings. The Chorus
understand them to signify a sincere desire for the wel-
fare of the Greeks; or they speak insincerely and praise
her for that in which her speech was deficient. <¥@pwy
in Asch. always means ‘cheerful’. The gnome that a
sensible man will hold fast to good hope is of common
occurrence in Greek.

wexpyproy iS ZAybiwov oymetov, for cyuetov may be false.
Suid. s. v.

Lit. ‘not unworthy of our pains’ in the following ode.

*Q Zet¥ —xavaadrov. The predication is blended with the
invocation. Thus @acAct equals ‘assuredly thou art
king’ and so on; and often elsewhere. NdE* geri yup

c

4 wE 6ed¢ txép xécuov Procl. on Hes. Op. 17. Her

190

358.

367.
374.

375.

376.

378.

379.

380.

COMMENTARY.

peculiar yépzg is pavrocdvy 2evdig Orph. Fr. p. 168
C. Tauch. i

oreyzvov is ‘holding fast whatever is enclosed in it’. So of
a water-tight ship Supp. 134. Suid. s. v. 73 MyAsaxdv
whotov; of a tower which keeps out the enemy Theb.
797; of a roof that keeps out wet, Diodorus cited by
Suid. s. v.

See Critical notes.

vols éyyevtg Soph. El. 1328; zéveg éyyevrg Alsch. Cho. 466;
“dco éyyevég Asch. Supp. 336; éyyev% unatda ris uaxias
Plut. De Sera N. V. 20. Zyyovog is ‘produced in’ not
necessarily from birth; ¢xyoveg is ‘born from’; éyyevig
is ‘born in’, inherent from birth.

As this passage relating to the Trojans is directly taken
from Il. 13. 620 foll., the student will do well to read
over the whole of Menelaus’ speech. d%ps¢ fuciwy Supp.
412. Gdpoog 32 xpig GABw Hes. Op. 317.

Compare the phrase roArde xveiv.

GABsog Go vaies A2xtpavros Hes. Th. 955. odu Zpapas wAou-
Téiv, od siyouas, ZAA’ éuot cin Civ axd tiv bAiyov
undev 2x0vre wovov Theogn. 1155.

Tocoov xpdtoc, Socov éxapxety Sol. Fr. 20.1. axapxety is
retained in deference to the Codex Fl. It should be
clearly understood by the reader that these quotations
from Hesiod Theognis and Solon are not given as il-

‘ lustrations but as the actual source from which the ideas
and phrase of Aischylus were immediately derived.

This is directly from Theogn. 353 ¢ yuduns ZAaxes we pos
and uérpov Zywy coding v. 876, and remotely from Hom.
Od. 8. 547 bAiyov wep éaibatioy mpaxidecowy ‘who has
eyen a slight touch of sense’. It may be observed in
passing that Theocr. 21. 4 «dy GAiyov writs tig ém:-
Watcyos is taken directly from the latter passage; so
that ‘and if he does get a little touch of night’ will be
the poetic form of usxpoy 3 Izvev Azyav Xen. Anab. 3.
1. 4, and will approximate to Tennyson’s ‘and ever
failed to draw the quiet night into her veins’. Here
you may contrast the ancient and modern from of ex-
pression; and observe how florid the latter is even in our
most chaste of poets. It should be added that the editors
wish to correct the passage in Theocr.; for which see Paley.

385.

386.

387.

396.

397.

407.

408.

411.
412.

COMMENTARY. 191

wai we Berar olvog Theogn. 503; uy ce Pitobw yaorsp
ibid. 486; xreving 3¢ wrv Epya Piero: Sol. Fr. 5. 41.

‘fatal child of Ruin’. Z@epro¢ in Adsch. is applied only
to what is in the highest degree pernicious. “Ary is
here the goddess of death and destruction; Temptation ,
her daughter and coadjutor by quasi-Hesiodic genealogy.

oud? “abdporov evphoc: Tg AumAanias Tutras Lug. éxi yp
TavTe TH dOikin ual Td Satubviov Aovyyvwuoraroy yiveras.
Stob. 74, 61.

ov yap Tolye “Avavoiw, &momrvoves Sé + &pdg Hes. Op. 724.
abépsee Arréwy Apoll. Rh. 2. 477. viv Eywv warivrpomov
obi 2v Asvraiow Alsch. Supp. 173.

‘each’ is taken out of orig, as always in this sort of
sentence. The meaning required for éxierpooy is clear,
but it is a singular fact that it only occurs in Gram-
marians in this sense of ‘worshipper, one who turns
towards a god in prayer’. Prof. Weil cites Eustathius
Opuscula 2. 48; 247. 10. There is besides Moschop.
Hes. Op. 725 where also éxsorpody is ‘worship’, and
Tov Asdg émsorpody E. M. s. v. Betouas. For this use of
53 compare doxe?re 53 Prom. V. 955, rizg Ercspidas 3%
Xen. Hell. 4. 56, idovs 3% tveae Thuc. 6. 80 and often.

pizda is partly like xetdez B.Bz> Hes. Sc. 223 and partly
like fadiws = ‘temere’. It occurs Hes. Sc. 342, 378.
Compare ‘domo levis exsilit’ Hor. Sat. 2. 6. 98.

Lit. ‘daring things not to be dared’. &rayra removbas
Theogn. 1029; Theoer. 25. 203.

oriBor. ‘form’ as in the phrase ‘a hare’s form’.

ative is from tiu% in the sense of ‘penalty’ as in the
verb éx:tiua@v. In fact z:~% appears to be radically a
neutral word like ‘pretium’ ‘cum et recte et perperam
facto pretium deberetur’ Livy. 5. 47. If 2ydéouas comes
from a root of neutral signification, e. gr. Zyzv, it can
mean (1) ‘regard as in excess’, and so, of a good thing,
‘admire’, or (2) of a bad thing ‘disparage’. With the latter
interpretation Hom. II. 3. 224 is sound, though rejected
by all the editors, od rére y &3° "Odve%os ayuccduch
eideg idévre¢. Odyss. 10. 249 is like it, ZAA’ Gre 34% wey
mivres ayuccdped e&epéovres ‘regarded him as overdoing
his sorrow and silence’ ‘surprised at him’, with a
mixture of contempt.

192 | COMMENTARY.

413. dora ideiv. SO Asvxdv idety at the extremities of a verse
Supp. 720. xéadrorov cigsde?v infra v. 900. a3ypoviiv
has a neuter acc. like da:uoviv Zyy Ar. Thesm. 1054.
Contrast a woman’s frantic grief at the sight of the mar-
riage bed in the case of Jocasta Soph. O. R. 1242, of
Deianira Trach. 913, of Halcyone Ov. Met. 11. 471
foll. The grief of Menelaus is silent ois, which is
the exact meaning of 4dyuoviv. Brug yp 3Y irioty.
aybomevos tiv Puxiy +d Aumoty éxaAardy emimoudilesr rig
&duuoviag +d Bdpog Aristeen. 1. 17. By this word Suid.
and E. M. explain ZAdew, Zavobwivery, ZAvocey, Zox4A-
Aci, amopety, aunxavely.

416. Tots trpomauiows wai roig xoAccoots Plut. de Her. M. p. 225.
where it may mean merely ‘statues’. For the custom comp.
(in addition to Eur. Alc. 248. 356) ‘imagines defuncti,
quas ad habitum dei Liberi formaverat, divinis percolens
honoribus ipso sese solatio cruciabat’? Apul. Met. 8. 7.

417. ‘ydéps¢ verbum Venereum est, et Attici yaplevra norirapx
xopéorwe vocant puellas ix guarum oculis apparet wax Ao-
cuvy’ D. Heins. Hes. p. 127. xepig yep ov 4 rod
b4AEws UmerErg TH Lppeve uéuAnrar mpdo THY waaay
Plut. Amat. 5. This is the meaning also infra v. 421.

418. ayyviarg is, in this passage, from 2 and xéyyva, i. e. Adsch.

_uses it in that sense, and his is the only derivation of
any importance for the interpretation of his poems. Love
is an affection which flows (fe7 and so %pws) from the
eyes of the loved one through the eyes of the lover into
his soul. This derivation may seem absurd, but, for the
student of Greek Literature, it is the only right one.
Eur. proposed xrépws but only playfully.

426. rayn yép ce mapépyerasr, we bvap, 40% Theoc. 27. 8. So
Prof.-Conington makes ‘volucri Somno Virg. Ain. 2. 794
equal to Somnio and at ib. 6. 282 the 4somnia vana’ are

. in the form of dirds.

430. rAyomépdiog is formed like raAuxdpdiog Hes. Sc. 429, and
has the meaning indicated in the Critical note.

432. ywpet wpdo Feup Sty Soph. Ai. 938. éceudooaro bumoy ‘laid
his hand on my soul’ Hom. Il. 20. 425.

435. From Hom. Il. 7 3833 rap xaraxjouev adrots, rurbov
Amomps velv, io x boréa maoiv Exacros olnad Byy, or
By aire vedusbu marpida yatav.

437.

441.

443.

COMMENTARY. 193

Ares is like a money-changer who gives gold for small
coin, little gold for much inferior metal; sinée he takes
the corpse and gives back a few precious ashes.

Pap’. The gold is heavy, and the ashes are the cause of
much grief.

evéérovge. The specific gravity is great but the quantity
of the gold (i. e. ashes) is small, so that the vessel con-
taining it may be called light. e¥éerov cdéuog Sept. 642.
evbéroig év &pBiAas Asch. Fr. 255.

. ev¥popdos Mss. Paley’s interpretation ‘unburnt’, which Herm.

would accept if the reading were ¢upopo:, is untenable
for the following reasons. The custom at Troy 1. ¢. is
for the Greek bodies to be burnt and the ashes brought
home; the Trojans burn their dead and then bury them;
for it is the native land of the deceased. Some Greek
heroes, as Patroclus, scem to have had their bones,
after burning, enclosed in cinerary urns and then buried
in the Troad Il. 23. 244. Apparently, there is no other
mode of burial. Ajax, Soph. Ai. 1403, died by suicide,
and in such a case the form of burial was certainly
different in some respects, and probably in this, that
he was buried entire. Without doubt the full rites in-
cluded burning both in the time of Homer and of Thu-
cydides (2. 52 end; 2. 34). In the case of an enemy
burial without burning appears to be the custom; it was
the more careless and unceremonious mode. Thus the
body of Astyanax has an dpuxrdg rédog Eur. Tro. 1153;
but the Seven are burnt, Eur. Supp. 349. Rhesus is
burnt, Eur. Rh. 960. Alcestis was intended to be burnt,
Eur. Alc. 739. Polyxena’s pyre is raised by the Greeks
themselves, for she is the bride of Achilles, Eur. Hee.
574, 575. But even if some corpses were buried entire
eVpoppos could not express so much. We want a word
which will express the difference between resting at Troy
in the polyandrion heaped over their ashes, and being
carried home across the sea. The objections, then, to
this interpretation are, (1) the Homeric account; (2) the
indignity to brave men; (3) the custom of the time
of Aisch. (4) the inadequateness of the word et¥popos
to express it. E¥mopos is a gloss written to etxadra,
the Doric ‘form of evxyacs. Which of these two forms
13

194

COMMENTARY.

is to be chosen is uncertain, but c¥xaac is the cause
of the gloss. Compare efdov 3” eixyaos Hom. Od. 14.
479; and e¥uyrAa diatyouow évi cQeréposos Séuososv Hom.
H. Heph. 7 from which this passage seems to be derived.
It is not clear that the Spartans buried the corpse
without burning, Dict. Ant. p. 555, for Pausanias was
a criminal, Thuc. 1. 134, and the passage in Plut. proves
nothing. <ixyac. occurs Hes. Op. 669.

458. Lit. ‘and exacts the debt imposed by a curse which the

people sanctions’.

463—467. "Epivies. rode 32 saéumav auidrovs amwoauéevns Tic

Minus. 4 tpity ual aypiwrdry tiv Adpacreizg vroupyav
"Epivdg olurpig re uni yarexiic Zxavras nQdvice nai
waréducey ig Td Uppyrov uai Zéparov Plut. de Sera N.
VY. 22, who here lays down the Orphic doctrine more
clearly than Plato Phed. 70. By Zioros, then, Asch.

‘means the spirits of unjust men undergoing punishment

after their existence on earth is closed. It is the vdévupvos
of Hes. Op. 153. “Avev 3ixag Zuavpdv is from Hes. Op.
B19 ei ydp rig wat yepot Bin wéyav CABov Apuras feta
dé wiv pavpotos bot. Otrig ZAud. uwaxod 3d odu tooeras
ZAné Hes. Th. 876. readbwos Op. 199. yd? Davetobas
Tog év wdou wpdg Boxbesav odds thy Tpudyy, ovde Tzs
moAvapérovs tiués, Damascius ap. Suid. s. v. ypypariopis.
The unjust man after death is in the hands of Adrasteia
from whom there is no escape. “Afoross. Theog. 152
Avopt & wéAdres (Zeds) yxapuv otdeuiav béueves. Linus
Fr. 1. 3 Kipas. af re BeBhaAwy ByAov diorioas Aras
wept mdvTa wedaot.

469. Baupi—tyxos. 4 wrrup UPewparo ro Bdpos Tov olnou xai

rov byxoyv Plut. Amat. 2. é2v Gyxose ydp cios 76 re OED
wai te Bapd Philop. ap. Suid. s. v. 0&0. cov dyxoyv ris
Tupavvidos ib. s. v. TsBépsoc. xard tre mpoybvwy Byxov
Dion. H. ib. s. v. Mooréusos. €¢ rosotrov Fy byxw Td
faov Babr. 28.

481. wvugwhévra xapdiav— xayetv. The metaphor is given in the

Trans. The heart’s ‘catching fire from the fever-poison’
is probably in strict conformity with medical science in
the time of Asch. xapeiv alludes to the languor and
prostration which follow upon febrile excitement. See

also vy. 1172, 1255.

483.

484.

485.

492.
494.

500.
501.

505.

507.

511.

COMMENTARY. 195

aixuy in at least three places in Adsch. is equal to 6uuéc.
P. V. 405, Cho. 630 and here. They are from syno-
nymous roots Ziccw and biw.

mpo tov Davévros is wpd rivds Qavévrog just as you write
apo cov and not xpd cov. The grammarians confine this
rule to personal pronouns; if they are right we must
read xpé rov. Lit. ‘before the appearance of anything’.
‘In preference to what is clearly seen’ is absurd, and
thoroughly untrue.

mibavot dé odrwe sici tives Bore wplv cidevas Td mpar-
Tomevoyv mporepov meibecbas Xen. ap. Suid.s. v. This
is precisely what the poet says ‘women are prone to
credit what is pleasing, before it is actually proved to
be true’. There is a double meaning in @pog (1) ‘axiom,
or, admitted truth’ (2) ‘boundary land’. The right
interpretation of this passage was discovered by Donald-
son to whose genius and genuine scholarship we are so
greatly indebted.

Qurtdous” rape rd chdadw E. M. s. v. dcidyage.

xdoig myAot xbvic. This relationship was probably so de-
fined by Pythagoras; else it is a poetic expansion of one
of his ipse-dixits. From him no doubt Plato derived
that which is ascribed to him by Apuleius De Dogm.
Pl. 1. 8 ‘et sicut ignis aeri cognatione conjungitur ita
humor terrene affinitati jugatur’. They mean, ‘a proof
from something of an opposite nature to fire, and of a
“more substantial character’. With Zvav3es cp. &yyeaos
ZDboyyec of a fire signal, Theogn. 549. |

Lit. ‘may an adjunct to fair appearances turn out fairly’.

This is a demonstrative proof that they understood the
queen’s prayer at v. 349 +3 3° ef xparoiy to mean ‘that
which is favourable to me’.

peyesoay lit. ‘snapped’; but when the cable snaps the ship
is wrecked. rvyd» seems to be from a different me-
taphor, or it is used in its unfigurative use.

‘grave-land share’ is opposed to a share of land for cul-
tivation during life.

eicba Il. 10. 450, ‘ibis’. It has not yet been clearly put
by any editor that in Soph. Ai. 172 foll. “Aprepis
TavpomédAa and "EvudAsog are proposed by the Chorus
as the probable agents of the madness of Ajax ecause

13*

196

526.

528.
532.
535.

537.

COMMENTARY.

they were indigenous divinities; that is Soph. with imper-
fect knowledge of the localities regards the Artemis of
the Taurian peninsula (this is all that Tzvpoxéaz means)
and ”Apys the Thracian war-god, as gods of the land;
and they pray that Phoebus of the Argive land, v. 187,
may put forth a more powerful influence in favour of
Ajax.

. If he said Qasdpots ibureg tupac (Voss, Weil) it would

imply that that they were not ¢hen looking with glad
eyes.

The time for sharpening the share yepaccopévoro od%pou
and turning up the soil was at the setting of the Pleiads,
so that for this reason alone we could not be very much
offended with line 826 of this play. See Hes. Op. 382,
608. — pwaxéAayv’ +d wapz rots xoivotg rléxi0v Moschop.
l. c. The philologists must decide whether +rZéz:0v has
anything to do with ‘spade’.

The metaphor is taken from clearing land.

ouvTeAi¢ ctv of cuvdamavevres ual cuvergPépovres Suid. s. v.

ptorz Sévreg Sol. Fr. 19. 3 is said of unjust men punished
by the gods. Here it seems to be ‘the property seized
by Paris and claimed back by the Atreide.

dimaz acc. to Hes. Op. 709 Ne réca rivvesa: weuvyudvos.
audprioy is rightly explained by Sch. F. 6 puchds ris
auuprias.

. Non jam mortem deprecor. Sall. J. 24 end. In Soph. Fr.

494 Did. Zyraipovory’ dvriagyouew, read avrepotocy.

. von’ Epwrog rovr’ éDivepov xaxov Soph. Fr. 646.
. decxécw, not ‘master the meaning of’ but ‘make the state-

ment my own; own toit’; so derxé es DéBus Choeph. 188.

. ‘latere petitus imo spiritus’; a sign of love.
. Padéby is Lat. ‘malum’ the punishment of slaves. rupdévvwv

Fl. V. and xomdévev F. in the next line are glosses on
deororay written by some one who took offence at the
comparison.

. Nune est profecto interfici cum perpeti me possem Ter.

Eun. 3. 5. 3.

. mavaripov Hes. Op. 809.
. ovdé wor’ Fuap matcovras wapudrov nat bifdos. obdé ts

voxrwp Dbespouevor— ZAA Zurns wal roiot weuiEeras
zobaAz xaxciciy Hes. Op. 174. The herald complains in

COMMENTARY. 197

v. 557 that they had only «az without the admixture
of 2ebAd.

556. mdépyEsg seems to be the same as wdpodog ‘a passage from
one end of the deck to the other by the side of the
rowers, Lat. ‘agea’,’ L. and S. wdpodov nat ériBdbpav
Artemid. III. proem. ‘gang-way’ in both senses.

560. The generation of dew is accurately described Arist. Meteor.
1. 10; Apul. de Mundo 8.

562. The common interpretation of %véypov ‘like that of wild
beasts’ having been at length deservedly exploded, some
editors have fallen back on Stanley’s conj. avéypdv which
is even worse. Something might be said, in despair,
for Zvéypov but dvéypav is a blunder without any redeeming
feature. For it means ‘like a flower’ in glossiness, luxu-
riance, richness of colour, and curliness: compare, for
example, éxavbeZy’ 3 cypuaives weAAV Td dacd E. M.s. Vv.
éxevivobe, — mAcxapmor avbypot «at Zvavaos Callist. Ecphr.
p. 524 Aldine Ed. rpsyd¢ &véyorv ibid. ‘Like the hyacinth’
in the Odyssey is rightly referred by Hayman to the curl
of the petals. Again, if Stanley’s conj. be said to mean
‘grey’, Zvbog has in itself no notion of whiteness. In a
word like PéAavéosg, 2vé signified ‘sprouting’, and daa
the whiteness; so QaAaxpds is ‘white at top’ and Suid.
Ss. v. is mistaken. Aevxavb?g xdpa Soph. O. T. is another
place where dv has no shade of white in it, and #-
§souévoy Soph. El. 43 is wrongly rendered by Jebb ‘ with
this silver hair’; it should be ‘thus tricked out’, as
Wunder and others. That nothing may be left unsaid
in vindication of that impossible reading Zvéypov, there
is Hes. Fr. p. 312 D. Heyne «ai ydp oi xefhadjos
Kare uptog aivdy exevev, ZADoo yup xpda mdvra xaré-
oxyebev’ év O¢ vu yatras eppeov éx neParéuv' PsAdro 32
xarAz xdépyve, and Plut. Quest. Nat. 6. where dew is
said to have a septic property, rd dyxr:xév. Hes. Op.
537 Twa ros rpines arpeuéwos yd dpbat Ppicowow aes-
powevas xara caus. The last is of hair standing erect
through cold, and if the Ed. is right it was not this
passage which Ausch. had in mind but ibid. 553, 554.
The considerations in support of gumedov civog tibévres
év bupiiv rpsy éobyudrwyv are the following. Hesiod re-
commends for winter clothing (and A‘sch. is speaking of

198

569.

571.

572.
575.
577.
584.

590.

592.

COMMENTARY.

cold weather) undergarments of wool, ox-leather boots
with linings of compressed wool, a kid-skin cloak, and
a felt cap covering the ears, wa (Serds) otara wi xara-
devy v. 552, and pymoré o° otpavbbev cuorbev védos
audinartdy, xpird re uvduadoy bety, ward elpare
devon Op. 553, 554. rpéyeg means the hair and skin
-Hom. Od. « 239. Hesiod states that the North wind
can penetrate every kind of skin and hair except a
sheep’s rpizeg, and, probably without knowing that Hes.
had said it 26 centuries before him, a writer in the
Times shortly before the army started for the Crimea
gave warning that no amount of woollen clothing, but
only sheep-skin with the wool, would avail against the
cold in that peninsula. Among the chiefs at Troy, Paris
and Menelaus wear leopard-skins Il. x. 29: y. 17, the
common soldiers probably wore sheep-skins in winter;
caps made of the skin of various animals are frequently
mentioned in the Iliad. Lastly Ibycus p. 218 Schneid.
speaks of orephwripa orpardy ‘an army clothed in skins’,
and Theogn. v. 55 aAA’ (of xpéct?) Zudi wAcupHos Sopas
aiyay xarérpiBov.

td wymor etc. gives the result or consequence of the state-
ment made, exactly as v. 15 +d ua BeBaiws ete.

rov Caivra 3’ ZAyeiv xpy. The dead have no further cause
for grief, but the living have, for they are still exposed
to the caprices of fortune. So Aisch. Fr. ’Avriaox’
Amoimweov we Tov tebvyxdrog tov Civra waeAdroy,
Soph. Fr. 785 od 3° &vdpa byyrdy ei xaréDbiro orévers
eidag TO uéAAov ovdev ci uépdog Dépes.

See Critical note.

moTwuévorg is a direct allusion to Theogn. 237 foll.

djxore in order to mean ‘of yore’ must be for 434 xoré.

Comp. Anth. 6. 111 xaxot 3’ 2ai yipuog tuiy ZAAUTOS
aBdones yuioraxnzs meviy, Philost. V. S. s. v. Herodes
“waAdy wel yupdoxovts Td wavidvery, Ausch. Supp. #Pivre
Y eiyaAdoow Dpevi. ef wabetv is equal to edyabéory civas
‘to be quick at learning’. just as Sucpabe?y Choeph: ©
225 is ‘to be slow at learning (who I am)’.

Ppvxrwpdc is ‘a man who tends a signal-fire’. Paley accents
rightly with Schutz, but translates wrongly.

‘parvis mobili rebus muliebri animo’ Livy 6. 34.

597.
607.

609.

611.
612.

615.

COMMENTARY, 199

xasvotvres is ‘consecrating a thing when it is first used’.

Swudérwv xvve is from Hes. Op. 602. The next line is from
Sol. Fr. 5. 5 yaAuwdy ade Diross exbpotos 32 wiepdv.

T2 Taucin onuyvduevos xarcAgmev Plut. Instt. Lac. 23.

‘mulier sine culpa, sine fabula’. Apul. De Magia 69.

The passage in Plutarch is the following: Zp otv xpuois
Tig yy wat Ddpuakig viv wmdAus rexvirayv wep Tov yaAxndy
Gomep 4 Asyoudyy trav EiPiv orépwois 4g exArrovons
éxexespiav toye moAcusndy Epywv 6 yaAdxds; de Pyth. Or.
p. 102 (C. Tauchn.), It is evident that he is not alluding
to the existence of any ‘dye’ for bronze, but to some
alloy which-in time produced the bluish-green colour:
for he goes on to speak of ‘Corinthian brass’ which
neither he nor any one else, we may presume, ever
supposed to be dyed. He also proves that there was a
well-known tradition of some long lost mode of temper-
ing copper to the strength of steel, as in the follo-
Wing: ds Tov yaAnot d2 ra yewpyine Epya sipydlovro,
3:% tivdg Badig oreppomwosodvres atréyv Mosch. Hes. Op.
150. dee rivdg Budiig cov xaAandy oreppomosodvres, tyra
Dice: wudrunbv. éxaArmovong 52 THs Badig oxi rv rod
oroypou xphow éAbetv, Procl. 1. c. yadAnois yp ro ra-
Aaidy wal Brac wat Eidecs ual yewpysnots epyaaciors
‘expGvro, Bady rit ratra ocrouotvres’ &moAAuméevys
32 Tig oropotons Badiig roy yarndv, xpwducha TH ord%pw
Js Tee 1:

Lit. ‘thus she told her tale to you a learner (who have
much to learn about her conduct) cleverly in the opinion
of sharp-witted interpreters (those who know the whole
story) of her words. There is no reason for hesitation
in the case of ropotow épuyvetow. Cp. Soph. Fr. 305,
Didot: al rdv bedv rosotrov eeriorapa:, codoig uév
aivintiipa becohdirwy sel. cuasots S32 Davao xdv Bpaxet
didonaAoy ,

such, as I’ve learned, is god: he speaks his will
always in riddles to the wise; to fools
he is a poor and curt interpreter.

620, 1. ne me im breve conjicias tempus gaudio hoc falso frui’

Ter. Hec. 5. 4. 2. aé&aius, because without odx eof’
éxwg the form would be ef AégEasus odn By uaupmoivro.

623. oyscbévra réde, i. ec. rzAnoH and ra xedvé, the other com-

200

641.

645.
649.
651.

659.

660.

662.

664.

COMMENTARY.

binations being rZAvb% xaxd, and rz Pevds# xedvd. Si-
milarly Evenus Fr. 3 pig coQia piv Bye roAuay pdaw
ciuopsy tors, xwpig 52 BaAzBep¥. That is wwpiae with
réAua, and codiz with desAia are not good.

avaxbeis éudavis. This is the Homeric account, which
7&sch. does not follow; Hom. Od. 3. 151, 168. xosvdy
is ‘common to the whole fleet’.

The dead body is &yog, hence é&ayiferv may be said of
carrying a corpse out of a house. But the ‘callida
junctura’ gives the word a new meaning as if it might
also come from 2&éyew to drive out. The latter is more
prominent, and is so rendered in the Trans.

Tove’ is révd’ Byyeroy.

beouyvia tiv barAacciwv Sasuovev Procl. Hes. Op. 664.

mip UdzTs usyvivar, TO maposuselouevoy ev Tolg kduvdrois
-Plut. de Primo Frigore p. 410 (C. T.); see Theogn. 1245.

‘Tum mare velivolum florebat navibus’ Lucr. 5. 1441. ’Ar-
Tinmrepoy 5? rd Avy asov Suid. s. v. whom the Ed. was
unwilling to follow, in the absence of any confirmation.
Aiyatoy contains an allusion to awiyes and so keeps up
the imagery in xeporumodpevas, wosmévog orpéBw and v.
670; for rz weydauw nipara aiyus ev TH cvvnbeig
Aéyouev Artimid. 2. 12. ‘vagues’ and ‘Waegen, Wogen’
contain the same root as dives acc. to Reiffius 1. c. who
quotes the erroneous explanation of Varro de L. L. 4
‘7Egeum dictum ab insulis — a similitudine caprarum’.
Compare also Aiyaiov aéAzyog' +d PoBepdraroy Suid.
Ss. v. so that it was a proverb, as in Hor. ‘tutum per
7Egeos tumultus’.

vexpiy méps 4 vavayiwy ode émevoouy airjous avaipeow Thue.
7. 72; in which passage the vexpot are the dead bodies
floating in the water, and the vavdy:e the wrecks as
containing many corpses in the lower decks; otherwise
&vaipeosg would not be either asked, or said of the latter.
So vaudéyiov to a Greek would mean nearly the same as
WOAAo vexpot.

‘saved either by fraud or intercession’. Instances of si-
milar rescues occur in Homer; but both verbs seem to
be taken from the law-courts at Athens.

det D2 &yaby 4 wabelouévy (Tdxyy) Artemid. 2. 37. 4 rev ZAAov
éx unyavig bedv dot rH xapyyotw uzbeCouevov Luc. de M.C. 1.

COMMENTARY. 201

677. atov aed xAwpotd rdéuvew Hes. Op. 751. Cwbv re wai dp-
veuée Hom. Il. 5. 515. wal favre wat 642.Aovre Soph.
Trach. 235. yaAwptv' rd auudfov. Mévavdpog. Harp. s. v.

682. é¢ rd x&yv occurs eight times in the Eumenides.

683. «4% tig i. ec. one of the demons ‘quos licet sentire, non
datur cernere’ Apul. Flor. 2. 10. The only visible di-
vinities are the sun, moon-and stars Apul. de Deo. 8S.
1 and 2. -spovofasm: is the knowledge of the individual’s
fotpe possessed by the demons. Plutarch (after Plato,
and Plato interpreting the Orphic doctrines) explains
mpovose (1) 4 rod wpdrov bead (rod mdvrwv marpds Te xual
Sumsoupyov) vonors elre wat BovAyarg. (2) 4 devrépwv bediv,
Tiv war’ ovpavdy iévrwy (sun, moon and the other tpyava
xpovov, ‘hands of Time’), (3) xpévord re wal mpophbere
Tiy Boor mept viv Saivoves rerayuéva: tiv avopwrivev
mpakewv DiAanég re uxt éxioxowol sics. De Fato 9.

686. auQiverxy Andverpav Soph. Tr. 104.

689. ‘Death-knell of navies etc.’ This trans. is given as being
slightly less odious than that which has hitherto been
adopted by translators. The word ‘hell’ is so entirely
theological, un-Attic, and in every way objectionable
that it ought on no account to be admitted.

692. yiyas is the same as yyyevig. ode uaAgoves yiyavTas
otvexa Tig éyévovro Orph. Fr. 50; so E. M. 6 yuyevig
orparts Tiydvrwv Soph. Trach. 1058. 432 rig yevéoews
(riiv dvéuav) 2px SHAov we ex yg éorw Arist. Meteor.
2. 4. venti, qui facti e telluris halitu constent ¢errigene
nuncupantur, Apul. de Mundo c. 10. ray yuyevi nai
xepouioy 2épaz is opposed to rov tyvaAov ual wreAdyiov
Plut. de Pr. Fr. 20. A wind blowing off the land, which
Helen would require, is called dxoyeta Arist. Probl. 26.
23, 25 +d é« rie vig moo Tiy bdAarray mvedua yevo-
wevov. Lastly yiyzvrog has a side-meaning of acePots
wat beoueéxyov Suid. s. v. yyyevets, as in yuyever Puojuars
Ar. Ran. 825 and pig rods Inyevetg Ar. Nub. 853.
That the winds were believed to be earth-born in the
Orphic Theogony is clear from Suid. and E. M. s. v.
tpiroxaéropes. Thus we have the three meanings (1) earth-
born, like all winds; (2) blowing off land, proper to
this particular wind; (3) breathing the impious spirit of
the Giants (Typhos, Kottos, Briareus, Gyges all wind-

698.

700.
706.
707.

709.
711.

712.
714.

717.

718.

COMMENTARY.

gods). yiyavrog’ weydaAov, ioxupotd E. M. s. v. is a
wrong interpr. of this word.

&eEsPtAAovs, the genuineness of which is beyond doubt, is
from Hes. Op. 392 &¢ ra fxaora &pi 2éEnrax. Compare
isch. Supp. 856 ddwp fvbev ZeEbuevov aiua Beorotos béAAEs.

Pandora is «43ea Avypz Hes. Op. 49.

éxPdrws. Suoddérw v, 1152. khurts re dards re Hes.
Op. 3.

From Hes. Sc. 273 foll. roi 3 &v3peg ev ayAaiass re yYopots
re répbiv Ex0v— moAde DS Huévasog dpdpes. See on v. 737.

perapavidvovex is accurately explained in Suid. s. v. udbyua.

wéye oréver. From Hes. Sc. 90 foll. 4rov roAaz ue-
trecrovaxiler dxicow fv drny dxéwv. xinaAjoxnw is
especially used of a cognomen: "AQpodiryy ximAvouovow
Hes. Th. 197 from a2Qpég. xopuviryyv dvdpeg ximaAnonovory
Hom. Il. 7. 138; &@@ of 3% ‘Pyysov xixaAvoneras Adsch.
Fr. 324, and often.

aivéAexrpov. In the marriage-hymn he was «vAcxrpoc.

Aaumpiis. Aaurpeso We7y Choéph. 810. Aaumrpe wapripra
Eum. 797. Aapuzpiic xotvdiv aivixrupiws Prom. V. 833
which equals évapyag Sept. 139. AeAuvudvwy Aaumrpaic
tiv omovday Thuc. 2. 7 Aaumrpiic eAéyero ibid. 8. 67
where the Schol. explains by Qavepic, dvaudicBururas.
Tale otv émesdi Aaurpe cuyBaives Soph. Trach. 1174
where the Sch. Qavepé. cay, mpidyaw. Aaumrpas’ 7d
Davepiic. ov rd évdcEwe Suid. s. v. The phrases in which
éyy occurs are, in Homer o¥ éyv, twice; od uév buy,
twice; TIyAetc buy. Agiberé buy. % buv, twice; % byy mov.
% buy wav pdaa, ob byv 00d’, &o Suv, wat yap buv. exci
éyv, — in Theocritus, rv éyv, twice, ai ydp byv. wivés
Ouv Advyerai rig, Adyoues SF rpwav byv, weipe byv mévra
reAcira:. In dSHbev (Prom. V. 202, 986 etc.) éyy is
shortened to bev, as wav to pwév.

The false notion that Paris is the subject of this allegory
of the lion’s cub arose from the mention of him v. 713
But he is introduced there only for the purpose of show-
ing the mistake which was made in calling him evaex-
rpo¢, and Helen is the burden of all these four first
strophes and antistrophes.

aydauxrov is ‘weaned from his mother’s milk’, aroyeya-
AaKT IC mEevoV.

720.

723.

725.

728.

733.

737.

COMMENTARY. 203

mporeAsiosg contains a side-meaning of piv évreaq ye-
véobas.

toy, ‘hesit? Herm. The meaning should rather be as
Prof. Weil would have it like éxe7vog 3 adrd (7d xuvidiov)
xaréxwy év roig xdAmwog Ps-Babr. App. 6. 6.

Compare mpyvverv ext xeipa Hes. Op. 795. xvutioeras mpd
tiv xetpa xabdwep xvwv Philost. Apoll. 3. 4. The Ed.
has followed Bamberger and others, in construing caévey
re Dadpwrds-rori-yeipa.

yoog is very common in Hes. and Theognis. Nothing could
be more complete and absolutely certain than Professor
Conington’s correction of this and the strophic line. The
metre and the sense are alike thoroughly changed to
that which is exactly right. For instance, no one would
think of 40g in such a passage; and in all the precisely
similar passages the word is 40g, Pind. Ol. 11. 21,
Philost. Apoll. 4, 38, Plut. de Sera N. V. 20. rpézog°
jog Suid. 4bog dvbpdrov Saiuwv a saying attributed to
Heraclitus is either an Ionicism or we should read
#bog Plut. Plat. Quest. 1.

Zuaxov. The meaning ‘prodigious’, which is so common
in later writers, seems to be got by a confusion with
auamdxeros (fords Hom. Od. &. 311); as to the deriva-
tion E. M. hesitates between pijxos, pammdoow, and udyy.
Esch. uses it in that sense derived from pay.

‘sicodrpou ex aaivyg nyovr’ avdpi yuvatxa and the rest of

the passage Hes. Sc. 273; see Stesich. Fr. 27 Bgk. We
must imagine Paris and Helen riding in a chariot from
the ship to the city while the Trojan citizens sing songs
of love and marriage, and scatter roses, myrtle, violets,
quinces. Gower C. A. Book 5 tells the story remarka-
bly well:
Paris vnto the quene wente
and hir in both his armes hente
with hym, and with his felauship ;
and forth thei beare hir vnto ship.
Up goth the saile, and forth thei wente:
692. and suche a wynde fortune hem sent
696. till thei the hauen of Troie caught,
where out of ship anone thei straught ,
and gone hem forth towarde the towne:

742.

743.

744.
750.

758.
760.
761.

COMMENTARY.

706, 7,8. the whiche came with procession
» ayene Paris, to sene his praie.
», And euery man began to saie
» to Paris and to his felauship
», all that they couthen of worship.
» Was none so littell man in Troie
», that he ne made mirthe and joye,
», Of that Paris had wonnen Heleyne.
But all that mirthe is sorow and peyne
to Helenus and to Cassandre.
1156. For thei it tolden shame and sklandre
395, 6. and losse of all the common grace,
401. that Paris out of holy place
402. by stelth hath take a mans wife:
whereof he shall lese his life
715, 1305. and many a worthy man thereto,
1171. and all the citee be fordo,
whiche neuer shall be made ayene.
And so it fell right as thei seyne:
70. the sacrilege whiche he wrought
was cause why the grekes sought
unto the town, and it belaie,
and wolden neuer part awaie,
till what by sleight and what by strength
thei had it wonne in brede and length,

818. and brente and slayne that was within.
axdpuvra is wap airz along of this, i. e. ‘like this’.
poarbantv. ZA (“Epwo) eEdarera: parang, nai oyeddy

olov éxrixwy éavrév Plut. de Am. 4. He tries to describe
the glance which, for all its softness, pierces the soul.
duEibuuov %véog. The metaphor is as yet unexplained.
Perhaps the allusion is only to the bewitching beauty of
some flowers.
zAAY wapxAivwos Hes. Op. 260.
yépwv Abyog. See Iambl. V. Pyth. p. 65 bvoudEaus 52 res
parésasg aupaciny re wat wAcoveEiny’ Zudw 52 moAdyovos
meQixavts. ib. 145 +3 apirov rHy xaxy — 4 xaAougery
TpuQy, Sevrepov VBpig, rpirov GAEbpos.
The impious i. e. the unjust deed.
Zommora tTéxva yovevow Hes. Op. 233.
sidudixev is from Hes. Op. 228 ?4vdéxyv which Eustathius

762.

763.

765.

ctl.

773.

776.

779.
782.
786.
787.
795.
803.

COMMENTARY. 205

explains by edéudieyv. ibelnos dinvos ibid. 36, 224, Th.
85 is opposed to cxoAiyos dixyos Op. 217, 248, 260 ete.
The metaphor seems to be taken from the scales of a
balance. For the meaning see Theogn. 197.

xaAAtwois, is explained by Hes. Op. 223—235 from which
this passage is taken. Plato calls Pheedrus xaaatraie,
that is, alriog moAAGy uai waAdyv Adywv. See Babr. 11
“21 KaAAL@aG ZunTIG eAmridwY WAnpHs.

After enumerating the beautiful offspring of Justice Hes.
l. c. goes on to contrast that of 0Bps¢. There is no word
either in Latin or English equivalent to d@pss. See Sall.
Jug. 41 ea que res secundse amant lascivia atque superbia.

vedlovoay év xaxore iS the UBpsv &rdobadoy of Hes. Op. 133,
239, opposed to 6éAAovow 3 dyaboio: v. 234. Now
&rdobzarov is always explained by 6éAAovcay ev &rase
(Scholl. and Gramm.) It is clear that this is what Hes.
intended, and A®sch. accepted as the etymon.

Construe ‘an avenging demon like her parents in unholy
recklessness of (which works) black ruin to families’.
Opdoos eidouévy roxetow is like Mévrops eidoudvy quay
déuas woe xai avdyv Hom. Od. last line, and often. For
$pécog compare Hes. Op. 319 aidde ros xpdg dvoABin,
bdprog 3 ext wAotrw. psduivas drag is after the model
Of wéaAas bdvarog Op. 153.

diny 3° Umep URpsog toyes &¢ réAog @eAboton Hes. Op. 215
where Procl. explains by éxAduxre:. Electra’s hut, Eur.
El. 1140 is roaAtuanrvoy oréyos.

&dverov 2ebAov (Rome) Dion. Per. O. D. 356. fepdv ¥oxev
#3ebaov Ap. Rh. 4. 331. In each place the penult. is long.
The word is also quoted from Antimachus Fr. 87 which
the Ed. is unable to verify. ody rive yepiv. xaxbryri
re yeipug kvimros Hes. Op. 738.

mpogBaAac apovpas (’HéAsos) Hom. Il. vy. 421, Od. +. 433.

ei ey motp éxt répua BéAos Theogn. 1188.

tmepipav’ vmrepéByoav, not ‘over’ but ‘past’, Suid. s. v.

“AAw Sénet udv who aed yAdoous Pidog eivas Theogn. 63.

bundy faxmoyvamova Asch. Fr. 238.

bhp amrortoy diuosg Aracbariag BPactaAéwv, of Avyp%
voevyreg xrA. Hes. Op. 258, and the passage cited in
the Cr. notes. There is no doubt of the correctness of
Heimsoeth’s emendation.

206

809.

812.
813.

814.

816,

819.

826.

COMMENTARY.

Lit. ‘keeps the house of the city’ as if they were stewards
of the state in the absence of the king.

‘won’: lit. ‘exacted from’.

xd yAdoous is opposed to éx Dpevdg Theogn. 63. and to
3% ypaupérav in Thuc. and so equal to d%d uyypys,
but here it is ‘not according to the speeches of the
two litigants’ Comp. otro: dindfes ratre uwaprvpwyv dro
“Apyg Supp. 934.

avdpobviras is Opposed to rz>¢ cwlotcac.

817. See critical note. The literal translation would be
something like ‘Hope, impotent, went in to th’ adverse
unimpregnated womb-vase’. Here we may compare Soph.
Ant. 615 which stands im need both of correction and
interpretation: & yap 3% woAdmAayuros eAmig matpors
wav bvacrg Avdpiiv. moAAcig 3 awdra novoviwy epdérwy
(mwatposs Ed. woAdaots vulg.) ‘wayward Hope is fruition
(of love) for a few, for many she is a mockery of light-
thoughted desires’.

The genuineness of é%eAAas is unquestionable, and Her-
mann’s évyAai undeserving even of mention. The meaning
is sufficiently given in the Trans. 6eAAa 3é, rvedua
BéBaiov, uai &dvw wxpogaaaduevov Arist. de Mundo ec. 4.
This is very fitly said of the smoke of a consumed city.

.‘quum fatalis equus saltu super ardua venit Pergama’ Virg.

fin. 6. 515. It is needless to add that there is no
allusion here to any wooden horse. — Zui MWAeddov
dio. This is aptly added as part of the description
for the following reasons: the Sun (Aéxy of v. 774) is
then in Libra; and at v. 815 we had ob diyoppérwe,
‘with no even-weighted scales’; it accounts for the storm
of retribution implied in $%eAAz: v. 819; and for the
physical storm which came upon the Greek fleet v. 649;
there was a tradition that Electra the seventh Pleiad,
mother of Dardanus by Zeus, fled from the sight of the
destruction of Ilion; it was the time for turning up the
soil and sharpening the coulter, v. 526, 528. dda 32
éda Srav & Faso % év Zvy@ Procl. Hes. Op. 384. etr’
By TlAviddes chévog BBpsmov “Qpiwvos Detyoucus xixrwow
&¢g Hepoesdéa wbvrov 34 Tore wavroiwy avépwy bdovew Ayres
Hes. Op. 617. é yap ri sig Ocbrpomov roipari Duos
(Aratus) Quyety rijv “HAéurpav ual wh dropmetvas idery

829.

833.
834.

839.

841.

849.

854.

855.

865.

869.

870.

872.

874.

COMMENTARY. 207

riv "TAsov &Ascoxomévyy’ rov yup Adpdavoy maida Arde nat
"HAgurpasg give, Sch. Arat. Ph. 259. Zpyecbe &poroso
ducouevdwy (TlAyiédwv) Hes. Op. 382, where J. Tzetzes
Tag BwAovs tie vig Avdorpede +H SexéAAy. Add. Ar-
temid. 2. 36 rz korpa yemiivos aitria Suobuuias «ai
Tapexus onyuaivove:. J. Tzetzes Post-Hom. 761 to the
end will also repay for perusal.

Athenzeus 13. 573 éxreivag ward rov AloxtaAov wept Eraspiy
alludes to this use of the verb éxreivew here, to the
subject of this yore i. €. éraspeix, and there is an equi-
yoque in éra:pHv, wittily substituded for érafpwy.

For the idea see Stob. Fl. regi Dbsvou 32, 43, 60.

Dbdvog” voonun Wuxng. wai éobiov Puxyv, Bomep id¢ roy
cidypov Suid. s. v. :

dasuovev oxidy Eum. 302 i. e. ‘the shadow of an invisible
being’ is a similar hyperbole. Compare Menand. Mein.
p. 205. mepirrav ofer eb evpyxévar ayabdy sxacrog Hv
yn Pidrov oxsdv.

Ulysses is the QDpévigmog av%p of Socrates, who alone does
not grieve at a friend’s good fortune.

vu 2 mepl Tag TOmds Te wal “atoes FusoTa mdvTwY awodE-
yerbar” xpnobas SF ual raig éxwdaig mpdg evia riv aZppwo-
tyudroav Lamb]. V. Pyth. p. 139. eddpévwe goes with
mespacbucoba.

‘As Victory followed me when I went, so may she abide
with me where I stay’.

The original of this passage is Hes. Op. 371. wyd2 yuvy
ae voov muyoorbAcs éEamardrw aivtvaa xwridAovoa.

tov wev— roy d’ depend on ?xxaydAov xaxdv, and Adoxovras
is in apposition with them.

éxAgévov. ‘ran in a full stream’. See v. 1370. ‘swoln’,
without the metaphor, is ‘exaggerated’.

Aéyera: 32 vai Tupiwv vai Tupvdvyg xxi Typvovets Eust.
Dion. Per. 561, and E. M. s. v.

Hrwiva wd eurds nai maxvrepov, xray +d évdorépw Mosch.

_Hes. Op. 536. yaaiva 7rd waxd wal yesmepivdy iudriov
Suid. s. v. That it was used for a blanket is clear from
Theoc. 18. 19 Zavég ros buyderup ted rv ulav nero
x Adivay. ib. 24. 61 rdv ZAAcy bw duveiav béro KAgivav.

marvyxorwv. ‘unassuaged’ i. e. inflaming and festering
over again.

208

880.

881.
890.

891.

"893.

896.

898.
899.

901.
904.

911.
912.
919.

COMMENTARY.

Tov po Tov’ Devywv xpévov Eum. 462 where Orestes is
speaking of himself as an absentee by force of circumstan-
ces; for Clyt. had sent him away at nine or ten years
of age. At that age, because the Watchman, both in
Hom. and Aisch., has been at his post only for a year;
and that she sent him away of her: own will is proved
by Choéph. 913, 914. The story is handled differently
in Soph. El. and in the Editor’s opinion far less skil-
fully. SopdEevog’ SopuEévoug zxdaAovy uak rode iaweoty
émsEevwsévras. Suid. s. v.

‘of sorrows to be mentioned in each alternative’.

The light being Aauxrrip v. 22, the stack of wood is
AapenTypouyia.

aryuearnroug Alav zucanuévoug Suid. s. v. odn Zruuéayros
rode xsivvovg Alciphron 3. 55. 3. ryperds” eripeade.
Tuusayous’ Dpovrioas Suid. s. vy.

fexaios. ‘wing-strokes’. So Prom. V. 126 rrepiywv feraie.
From Hes. Op. 582 ayéra rérriE Asyupiy earyever’
Zosnvy wuxvoyv oxo wreptywv. Qwvy belongs only to ani-
mals that have lungs. af 32 puuias rote wrepots rpa-
yéow ober zAurroves Tov Zépa, wai Axovow’ auéarce ora-
getous otuérs BowBotcs Philop. ap. Suid. gyoc.

From Theogn. 472 xiv yxp avayuatoy rpuyu’ aviypdv ev.
So Alciph. 3. 37. 3 xadtv wiv yap Aareipucroy diva rav
&BovaAnrav, rw Sz ody tmdpyes rotro, upimrreyv tiv
cuuQopzy avayxaiav.

pouvoyevag waig Hes. Op. 374.

Klausen’s interpretation of xa? y%v is very ingenious. ‘The
preceding metaphors are taken from things which simply
give safety or comfort: xz} introduces a new set, taken
from such as relieve from imminent danger or pain’.
But xa? is proved to be wrong by the passage in the
Odyssey.

This is worked out by Catullus 68. 57.

That is, the envy which under ordinary circumstances would
be roused by the eulogies.

Justice leads him in, and Premeditation does the rest.

Lit ‘not overcome by sleep’.

BapBdpov Dwrds dixyvy is wrongly explained by Blomfield
and others; rightly by Enger and Paley: the latter
translates ‘as if I were some Eastern king’. There are

923.

924.

927.

929.

930.

933.

943.
938.
944.

945.

950.

COMMENTARY. 209

not many examples of 3ixyv used in this way, but the
last line of Danae’s lullaby to the infant Perseus affords
one; rexvids Sixnav cbyyvwht wos ‘forgive me as if I were
a child’. This, again, is wrongly rendered by Jortin in
Dr. Holden’s Folia Silvule p. 125. F

BH mpg ue TR mosrxiaa, dvri rot rus réyxvasg Greek Prov.
Suid. s. v. wosmiAa. mommiayy 32 éobjra Exe — xivddvoug
fmiDépes — xat 4 Dowsnohais 4 wophupoBadde rpatvpara
éaiPépes Artem. 2. 3.

wat meQvazes ye Tatra roisiv ixscn Dbdvov toxer Golden
Verses 36.

Sed his (animi virtutibus) prestare prudentiam (cwOpocdvyy)
Apul. de Dogm. Pl. 2. 1.

Avpoupirog & “ABSypirus réAoe riv evbuutav eivar Aéyes —
ual fv yaanvig wad evorabiic 4 bux Sides’ warez 32
avryy — evecare Diog. Laert. Democr. So truly spoke
the venerable precursor of the ‘deus ille, deus’ Epicurus.

eiwov 32 wal mplv. ode kvev Sypou réde wpdEaru’ ky
Suppl. 398 is a strong corroboration of Prof. Weil’s
correction.

Lit. ‘if you had feared anything, you would have made a
vow to the gods to act thus’; she means that there is
no ground for fear, nor for acting as if there were.

‘None more’ i. e. in fear of exciting the envy of the gods.

From Hes. Op. 761 as observed by others.

Compare Plutarch’s anecdote of that precocious young lady
Gorgo , daughter of Cleomenes, rav 3° "Apsorayépay tx6
Tivos THY oixeT&y vmodovmevoy (having his 2pBdAas put on)
beaouuevn. Tdrep. tby, 0 Eévog yetpus odu Exes. Lac. Apoph.

mpbdovacyv tuBacrv. The shoe follows the foot like a slave
supplying it with a suitable stepping-place. An Eastern
prince might also, on occasion, make a slave lie down
to be trodden on. Hdt. 2. 107 is something like this,
avTode dé éx’ éxsivwy émiPauivovrac éxoblecbas.

Tovuudy wév ofrw is Emper’s conjecture, adopted by Enger.
The Ed. has retained the Mss. reading, but no very in-
telligible explanation of it could be given. It is translated
as if it were wept rovrwyv olrw Soxe? wor. The following
are similar expressions: rovri wév oftwg Babr. 116, 15;
r2tra pev otwe %ob, Theogn. 31; Golden Verses 9;
roalre piv 33 rate’ Prom. V. 500; ratra pév odv

14

210

960.

961.

967.

970.

972.

974.

976.

976.

977.

COMMENTARY.

ratry Plut. de Sera N. V. 7 and elsewhere. The pass-
age is not yet emended.

mxayxaiveroy. Lit. ‘all’ or ‘on every occasion, used for
the first time’, so that none need be used twice. The
meaning of xawifw, in Aisch., forbids the adoption of
Paley’s interpretation ‘ever-renewable’, which is object-
ionable on other grounds, and especially because such
an allusion implies a lack of cloth to replace the old.

This and the following verse have a double meaning ‘our
house can claim to be rich in purple (blood) etc.’ That
idiomatic use of drdpyes requires no illustration.

Cecpiov xvvéc. Apposition; riv xdva rdv Cefpsov ALlian Suid.
S. V. "Iaywv. Lelpsog’ & aorpHog udwy ib. Ss. Vv. LCeipiov"
rov wtva. ib. 6 xdwy 6 Ceipsog waAodmevog Sch. Arat. 327.
Tetpiog A2orHe thrice in Hes.

i. e. ‘ripens unripe grapes’; an expansion of 6épes gr’
budanes aisAaovras Hes. Se. 399.

war cixov éorpwOzro Archil. Fr. For reae/ov compare
Zésch. Fr. 31. It means ‘with felicity complete as man,
husband, father of a son and heir’.

Lit. ‘let there be a care to thee for those things whatsoever
they are which thou art about to fulfil’.

The degrees of DéBog are Seipa, Buvog, aioyivy, ExwanEss,
bopuBos. a&ywvia Diog. Laert. Zeno. The fear of the
Chorus is a ‘presentiment’ without any material found-
ation, unless it be their knowledge of the queen’s
perfidy. The purple spread on the ground was a bad
omen if you compare Hom. Il. ¢. 538 siua Sadosvedv
aizer: Qwrey and similar passages. The Spartans wore
QPowsxide¢ in battle, and were buried in them Plut. Instt.
Lac. 18, 24; and Arist. in Suid. s. v. Qosvsexi3e. These
and other omens might be found, but the Chorus speaks
as if the presentiment was independent of omens. .

xpoorarypsov is translated as if it were derived from zpo-
ordtyg and xpocrarezy as in Eur. El. 932 aioxpdv yu-
vaing xpocrateiy ye Swudérwv. But the other meaning
is also intended as in mpocrarupizg “Apréusdog Sept-
450 etc. The former, ‘domineering over’ like a xpo-
ordrug Over a uéromog, is the more prominent.

pavrimoac is formed like dvesporoad. Zusiohoc, alluding to
the diviner’s fee; see v. 1261.

984,

285.

089.

990.

996.

1008.

1011.
1014.

1015.
1016.

1021.

COMMENTARY. 211

mpovuvyo. mpovuvero ‘advised beforehand’ Xen. An. 7.
3.18. mpouverai ri wos yvdua ‘forewarns me of’ Soph.
O. C. 1075. EuuBsrce. EvuBorov tpuv Dacw’ ered)
EvuBeroug éexoiovy rods mpitra ouvavrivras, wat 2

, anavriceic tt onuaivovrag Suid. s. v.

mapyBycev. 4 S Spy mupaueiByras Hes. Op. 407. xzpy-
Bicus mapaxudoa: Suid. s. v. The meaning is, that
the most dangerous crisis is past, since he has returned
in triumph from the expedition which was led forth by
those evil-boding eagles.

vooros’ 4% olnxade érdvodog Suid. s. v. ‘home-return’ as in
Shakspere.

&vev Avpas. The phrase was xpd¢ Avpay gdew, and dass
xpicbar rpdo Avpay is one of the symbols of Pythagoras,
who recommended his disciples to practise only such
music as was of an inspiriting and cheering character.
povwoer. The passages referred to in the critical note
are Bacche 71 and Epich. Fr. ap. Hephest. p. 15.
Herm. has also left a syllable short before py at v.
1459 without giving the reader notice; and he has so
rendered it in his metrical translation ‘hei memorique
etc.’ In this palpable error he is followed by all editors
except Heimsoeth.

TereoDopors divers. An astronomical allusion: as the sun
and moon by repeated daily revolutions accomplish the
period of a year and a month, or any other comple-
ted cycle.

apo xpuudérwy bxvov is ‘a shrinking in defence of’, that is
‘from a desire to save the wealth’. The preposition
has this meaning both in Greek and Latin.

apomas Séuog is from Hes. Op. 687 pyd’ ext vyvolv Ewavra
Biov xosaAyor ribeobas.

‘Sinks’, in the Translation, is an active verb.

audiaAadiis Exoveu rpuvdyudérwv Alciph. 3. 60. 3.

éxerciav. See v. 2. Lucretius 5. 1364 uses ‘tempestiva’
with this meaning ‘t. examina pullorum’ ‘swarms of
young shoots in due season’ Munro. There is a side-
meaning of éryeravav ‘plentiful’.

émucidwy. tors de xai—dmrov nai méby ual voojpard rive
advyialov, ws Daciv, émedovres wo Anubis, wai eixds
évrevbév wobev rovvoua Totro sig wéoov mapeAnaAvbévas

14*

212

1023.
1024.

1026.

1027.

1028.

1031.
1032.

COMMENTARY.

To r%¢ éxwdxg. lambl. V. Pyth. p. 96. jw yp aire
uEAy ual xpd¢ vécoug copdrey rasdua, & exadwy aviory
Tovs xduvovrac. Porph. V. Pyth. p. 96. Kuster’s Ed.

tiv Diiuévav. dv béuig cipye: AEsch. Supp. 38.

The story of the death of Asclepius by a thunder-stroke
from Zeus is told in a fragment of Hesiod, p. 319.
D. Heyne. In Philost. Her. p. 146 Boiss. Palamedes
says to Cheiron xai ZAAws 1d ixépooQby cou rie réxvns
axixinras wiv Avi. a2auxiuras 32 Motpars. «ai
defesy By re “AcxAyxiod ci wR xtra. where the Schol.
&o Tov bpsoudy THY MospGv xaradrtovra anxobavely
Tov “AoxAumsiy.

Moip2 uotpav. In the temple at Delphi there were statues
of only two Mere Plut. de Ei ap. Delph. 2; for
Eiuapuévy Sirriig «al Adyeras ual voeiras’ 4 wiv yde
dorsy evépyesa, 4 3 otoia. % 32 ear’ ciciav Forney civas
cUuraca % TOU xocuou Puxy% xrA. Plut. de Fato 1. 2.
i. e. one is the divine being who decides the lot of each
created thing, and the other the operation of her will
in each individual instance. This is §eoAoyixaig OF xaTZ
+z Opdsxé, and was adopted by Plato. The meaning of
this passage is “if 4 ri¢ Dicews vouog (Mozpa or Ei-
wappévy TR xabAcu cuurepsrAzuPavovea) did not deter-
mine that the fate, ‘yotpav’, of the individual, here
Agamemnon, should gain no advantage from any inter-
position”. The first is xpoyyoupéves ‘antecedently’ as
containing that which operates universally +3 xaééAov,
the second is éxsuévws ‘consequently’, the application in
particular cases, +3 x26” ixdécow, ibid. c. 4. Kip also
has this double signification (1) Mo7p2, and especially
as the Death-goddess; (2) woZpz, for in the Vuyocracia
of A®sch. the x%pe of Memnon and Achilles are weighed
against one another. The Scholl. wrongly explained by
duxds and censure Aisch. &¢ 2d2Earo PataAws Aicyvacs.
They did not understand him.

mazov Dépesv. Usually zAcov tye Or zose7v as in Plato

Apol. 2. end, and pefov Exes.

i. e. ‘my heart would prompt words faster than my tongue
could speak them’.

bupeayig: Hes. Th. 629, 635.

éxtoAumeicesy. xa2rexdy movov éxtoAumetcag Hes. Sc. 44.

1033.
1036.
1038.
1040.
1041.
1043.
1045.
1047.
1068.

1075.

1081.

1082.
1090.
1091.
1092.

COMMENTARY. 213

This metaphor is suggested by the name xAw$é, and
perhaps terayuéva vy. 1025 implies ”Arpomoc.

Comupyoas xupiwg éori rd éx fsixpod omivbipos Qucavra
weydany DAbya avéba: Suid. s. v.

auyvirws. The latent meaning is ‘independently of the
Kivig Texvorovog Of v. 155; so in xepviBwv there lies
concealed ‘the act by which Agamemnon’s sin is to be
purged away’.

Zeds Kriovog Gv nal év roto ruussiowg pvovro ws mAouTo-
doryy Suid. s. v. Her second meaning is MAovrayv a
surname of Avdys. Bwuot, as a victim to be slain.

Heracles a/so went down to the chambers of Hades.

Lit. ‘being sold took heart to touch the slavish barley-
dole’. paGav +d Enypdv nat oreppdv 2pridsov J. Tz. Hes.
Op. 588. It was black bread, as is evident from the
proverb Aevejy uwalav Pup cor” waposmia emt Tv uE-
ytaAa dmiexvovuevwv. 4 6 orpuddvds &prog Suid. s. v.

aAunv wiv yep Edwxev “OAdumriog Alaxidyos, votv 3° “Auu-
baoviddsrg. mAotrov Sé wep “Arpetdyow Hes. Fr. p. 317
D. Heyne.

ordbuy, 4rig eori axoiveg rexroviny amoghctow re EvAa
Eustath. ad Dion. Per. 341. xarz ordbuyv’ dpbig,
axpsPic. Sch. Theocr. 25. 194.

Silence wapé ye roi¢ codsorats meant refusal, and not
consent, Artemid. 3.24. Gre xarexatouto moAAx Eiri.
Plut. Apoph. Lac. Agis 9.

i. e. not deemed worthy of a reply.

See Plut. de Ei ap. Delph. who cites Pind., Eur., Soph.,
Stesich. in proof. ‘The god of Gladness’ Byron.

"Ayueds 34 ears wiwv cig GED Atywv Gy lordos wed TeV
bupiv. roy Aokiav Gy mpd Trav busy Exacrog idpvovro
Suid. s. v. ayusai. ayvieicg®’ 0 mpd trav bupiiv forduevos
éy ox%paTts xiovos Bwuos EK. M. s. V.

ov woAsg. ‘non parum’ Herm.

auvicropz is equivalent to cuvedutav.

aprdvy’ 4 é«e riv xaAwdiwy ayxdvn K. M. 8, V.

ohayeiov’ +6 Tot alwaros Sextsxdv ayyetov Suid. s. v.
Paley compares Zvdpoxrovetov Bekk. Anecd. 1. p. 28.
Dovoppavrypiov is aptly changed from -epsppavripiov ‘a
place sprinkled with lustral water’ to ‘a place sprinkled
with the blood of murdered men’,

214

1294.

1103.

1105.
1110.

1115.

1118.

1121.

1123.

1127.

1130.

1133.

COMMENTARY.

Lit. ‘she hunts those whosesoever blood-shed-by-murder
she may discover’.

&Zpeprov. Ausch. applies this word only to that which is
superlatively bad; he knows no stronger word.

biZtog WSpiég eiwev Hes. Sc. 351.

Lit. ‘hand after hand (thrust after thrust) puts forth its
outstretching’. By comparing Prom. 777 -zporeivwy
xép5og we see that the meaning is ‘making an offer to
strike’.

The long broad mantle which Clytemnestra is about to
throw over Agamemnon is dixrvov, and she is &pxue
because she is like a stake holding up a net. dixrvov,
cuyyvy, Bodog are the same in Babr. 8. 4, 6, 8. dpxug’
To bupevrixdy Sixrvoy (in its abstract sign.). éxreiveras
4 vorépa TvAAuBH ext rH¢ pbs Suid. s. v. It is short
here, at any rate. a23 rod eipyw E. M. s. v.

warauarsvoipov’ Tov BEsoy Tov xararevobyvas elre Asivapx%osg
éy TH uatTza Avxovpyov Suid. s. v. ‘ut cuncti conclama-
verint lapidibus obrutum publicum malum publice vin-
dicari’ Apul. Met. 10. 6. |

tiv yup DoBovuévav ta kvw AcsPawe? Arist. Probl. 4. 8.
xpoxoPadys expresses no property of craydyv, but the
effect of its action, dpéue, upon something else, viz.
the colour of the face. With a transitive verb the pro-
leptic case is of course the accusative, and with an
intransitive, the nominative. So in Choéph. 185 dibios
nintoves oraydves, the effect of the rush of tears is
that the eyes are left dry.

Biov dévres. Translated by Lucret. 5. 987 ‘labentis lu-
mina vite’.

No translation is worthy of the name which does not
preserve the obscurity of the oracular language. The
dark-horned implement is the sword; compare such
expressions as xeAawors Eideow Soph. Ai. 231; but if
she is a cow, v. 1125, the sword is her horn.

Perhaps §ecQaroyvduwy Zupog like xpoBaroyvapuev ayxbos,
vy. 795.

To maupov of vbpwmre: xanodasmovavres Opior wal “aKods
avetpoug oymavrineds Tay éveor@rav xaxdv Artemid. 4.
21. A man in trouble went to a soothsayer with feel-
ings like those of a person who goes to consult a phy-

1138.
1144.

1145.
1149.

1153.

1156.
1158.
1159.

1168.

1178.

1180.

COMMENTARY. 215

sician, knowing that he is seriously ill, and in fear of
what he may hear because of the nature of his pain.
In the M. Schol. eigepxouévorg (on going in to the temple)
is sound, (it is changed by Weil and Enger); but davepz
must be changed to @oBepe with Enger, a change ant-
icipated by the Ed.

‘thou’ Clytemnestra, ‘him’, in the next v., Agamemnon.

&udibaay. The meaning in this passage is that given in
the Trans.; ‘fecunda pcenis’ is only a part of the
meaning.

She felicitates the bird upon its happy lot.

Zudiues Sopt in the loose language of prophecy means ‘a
two-edged blade’. The oracle about Cleomenes, Hat.
6. 77, has dSovpt Sapzobeig, which neither Herodotus
nor Pausanias, 2. 20. 7, seems to have understood. It
means ‘bound in wood’ for Cleomenes died év EdAw,
ib. c. 75.

Suid. s. v. é%0% quotes Iszeus for the signification ‘simul’.
but this is too tame for Ausch. tpbsog 32 abanrinds vduos,
ovrw xarovmevos. clov evroveg wai avéraciv exw Suid.
8. V. ioe utya ve Sewvdv re bpbse Hom. Il. a. 10.

This is Casandra’s answer to the question ‘whence etc.’

didvac. éx Hibevrs Cuaudvdpw Il. 5. 35 ete.

rpodais. Compare Asch. Sept. 309; Supp. 856. Arist.
Probl. 1. 13 9 Ses +d Uwp yiveras rpod4; Procl. Hes.
Op. 735 of maAzsol nai mioav wiv Tiy THY Dddrwv Dias
Og rpsDsuov wat av&uriniy riv Picewv fepev evbusZov
civas Tv Cwoybvav bev, wdAwra 38 rode devdous zo-
rauovs xtA. So Sch. Hes. Th. 347.

So Hecuba, Eur. Tro. 1242, wdryy 3 eBovburotucv. In
unos, emipuccav, wabety, bepudvovg there is the metaphor
of a physician’s unsuccessful treatment of a patient.
xiovt wea Prom. V. 282. As soon as the delirium of
her fever subsides she too will sink to earth and die.

éx xaaAvupdrov, that is with her face concealed by a veil.
There is no allusion to the unveiling of the bride.

The description is based on Solon Fr. 5. 17 foll., which
may be translated:

“suddenly
as a wind instantly scatters clouds
in spring: having stirred the billowy unreaped sea’s

216

COMMENTARY.

deep water , and over the wheat-bearing earth

ravaged fair farms, it arrives at the gods’ abode,

high heaven, and makes us again behold clear sky;

and the sun’s strength shines over the boundless earth,

beautiful, and one can see a cloud no more:

such is the vengeance of Zeus; not in each case,

1189.
1193.

1194.

1196.

1198.
1205.

1206.
1218.

1228.

1245.
1246.

like a mortal man, is he moved to wrath.

The oracle, xpycuds, contains the denunciation of the
vengeance, and, therefore, the same imagery is employed.
But Aésch., for whom no language is rich, grand, and
graphic enough, introduces a second simile, and the
wind becomes a monstrous wave which sweeps the deed
of vengeance into the sunlight, so as to be most clearly
seen. tx’ aiyds’ vxd tov xeQwricpévoy &épa Suid. s. v.

Bporeov waive. The drink of the Erinnyes, Eum. 264 foll.

6g Te wuotyvyToo Eov ave Séuvia Baivy Hes. Op. 326. ‘tori
genialis calcato foedere Apul. Met. 9. 26.

Another argument in favour of xvp@ is the repetition of
the word by the Chorus v. 1201 xupety Agyouray ‘hit
the mark in speaking’.

éxuaptupery Paci rd Adyesv oxy kaep ards cidevZAN’ aaep
Erépwy yuoute Aeydvrwv' éxuaprupla yxp veypauuém
avayiyveoneras, Orav Tig 4 TeAdcuTAcas HH Umepdpios
Suid. s. v. and KE. M. s. v. It means, therefore, to
read the affidavit, or deposition on oath, of an absent
person. So Eum. 461 Aourpay eeuaprvpes Povov, ‘bore
witness for Agamemnon in his absence’.

The passages are Hes. Op. 802. Th. 232, 784, 792. There
is not the slightest excuse for adopting siypa. -

or ‘is more prim’.

Lit. ‘he was a wrestler’.

Why should not an inspired person see something in the
appearance of the two children from which to infer
that they had been killed by a relative?

Mionteia d& 4 sig TR "ADpodiora &upacia Suid. s. v. weverot
geo. E. M. derives it either from ypsoe?y or from
wloyerbas.

Lit. ‘I run falling out of the course’.

Observe the metaphor in éxéerbas: (autopsis, and a phy-
sician’s visit), xofwycov ‘lull the pain’, Ma:ady ‘the god
who relieves pain’, and Adyw, wapz mpoodoniay for rdbes.

1251.
1260.

1261.

1263.
1269.
1272.
1275.

1278.

1281.

COMMENTARY. 217

mopavves’ érosudéfer Suid. s. v.

Duppaxeia Sé, Srav Sih Tivos cxevacing (cookery) bavary-
Popov d0b% riot Sie oréuarog Suid. s. v. wayeta.

piohdv. picbwea’ 6 piobds 6 Ercaspints. wal Eraspixdy Od-
oxoven ive pichwue Suid. s. v. méAavog was 6 rH
peadvres Sidbuevog psobds GBeAog Suid. s. v. réAavog. The
payment for the affront of bringing her, ‘for her pass-
age’, does not come till v. 1263.

i. e. ‘what she had paid in mortification for my passag
here’.
The Trans. shows that Enger’s correction odxdéav is not

required.

Lit. ‘not with even scales untruly’ i. e. ‘untruly, without
any doubt.’; construe ‘mistakenly derided’.

éxxpééag. This is much the same as éxdvwy éué v. 1269.
éxdidéoxes is ‘unteaches’ Soph. Ant. 298.

amoxreive: (Clytemnestra Casandram) epee re medréxes
Philostr. Imm. Kacdvdpa. mpichayua is the jet of blood
from a victim’s throat.

The Spartan mother killed her coward son and said odx
éudv rd Diruyx Plut. Apoph. Lac. She meant that he
was his father’s child and not hers. @Qirvga in Adsch.
is the child of the father i. e. son. 6péuue is the child
of the mother i. e. daughter, as in Asch. Sept. 182,
and ibid. v. 792 xaideg uyrépwv rebpaumévas needs no
correction for it is equivalent to xépas, as the Ed. has
already shown at Choéph. 502, ofurespe bjAUY Zpoevds
§ dot yévov ‘pity the female’s offspring (the daughter)
and likewise that of the male (the son)’. $yAdvemopes
yéwa Prom. V. 855 is ‘a brood begotten by the female,
the mother’s children, i. e. daughters’; so the same
daughters call themselves éyAvyevy v. 29, but the sons
of Aigyptus are dpoevoyevy v. 818, begotten by the
father. This is a great point in the Eumenides vy. 606
where Orestes says that he is no more Sgasmog with
his mother than Agamemnon was. To Arist. G. A. 4. 1
cited by Klausen, and Apollod. 1. 7. 2, Plut. Pl. Phil.
5. 7 cited by the Ed. add Qiricus’ ext rot rarpd¢ ribnory,
émt 32 penrpds otxérs, ZAAX yevvious Suid. s. v.

1284. bev wéyav Spxov Hes. Th. 784.
1285. tmriacue is ‘a lifting up of the hands, with the palms

218

1290.

1293.
1297.

1299.

1300.

1301.

1302.

1305.

1313.

1311.

COMMENTARY.

uppermost, in prayer’. See Prom. V. 1005 and xesp-
orévoug Arrée Sept. 173. The meaning is that Aga-
memnon, as he lies expiring, will either lift or try
to lift his hands with a prayer that Orestes may
avenge him, or that the gods will so interpret his dying
thoughts.

All attempts to explain +péEw are futile. It is rendered
in the Editor’s translation as if it were a repetition
from rpéEucav as ¢arpakev vy. 1288. The best suggestion
is Enger’s, but it is imperfect until the existence of
apé—ew is explained, for that word could hardly be a
gloss on tA¥cozas, which would rather be droueve as
in Suid. s. v.

aoddducros. chaddfew duobavareiy Suid. s. v.

benadrov Boos. +d dé fepeiov airiparoy TH Bape wrposec-
v4xe, Philost. Her. p. 254 Boiss. riiv edyevaiy oixeiov,
4 DiAypav Aéyer, wpdg Tov woAEwov wai bdvarov spovev,
wg éepeta Meineke’s Men. et Phil. Rell. p. 531.

“Aves. Kipy’ guxng 3°’ Or poipa mabelv. odx Eo iad-
Avesg’ Gree Se potpa wabelv, of te Sédosun wabeiv.
Theogn. 817.

Tay Hyoupévov web xpecBeveras Plut. Apoph. Lac. Lyc.
20. ‘obedience to rulers takes foremost rank’. (of ZAAos)
Didoduxotos wéxpig eoxdrov. Suid. s. v. Piaoduysouvra.
A person condemned to die values most highly the latest
reprieve he can obtain.

The day of sacrifice is come, and I, the appointed vic-
tim, shall gain little by flight from the altar.

They wish to comfort her by expressing their sense of
her courage. Heath’s transposition of the two next
verses was very perverse.

vig murép aivices ci wR xaxodaiuova téxva; tows éxi Tay
mpoyoune avdpayabspara mxpoPepovrwy. Greek Proverb
in Suid. s. v.

She sings her death-wail in the palace, v. 1445. She
here goes up to the door and starts back with a gesture
of loathing.

rocatryy Svoewdiay ékémeumev ws ovdév rav év raédoss
Scadrvbévrav SeeDépew. Suid. s. v. MzEspivoc. ‘ghostly’
because xpéxes implies that a thing is either actually
seen, or may be conceived as visible.

1316.

1320.

1322.

1328.

1331.
1333.
1338.
1340.

1354.
1355.

1364.
1370.

1374.

1379.

1382.
1390.

1391.
1392.

COMMENTARY. 219

$éuvov is sound, so that we need not think of bzpiv’ dame.
ééua occurs in Hes. Op. 350. The line is sufficiently
explained in the critical note.

émi€evotmas is exactly rendered in the Trans. xare§-
evwuévov Choéph. 706 is ‘bound by my relation to him
as Eévog’.

Bpivov Adgyesv. Adyesv dordus mpd Tov bave7y Soph. Ant. 883.
The word {ov betrays the Grammarian; see Sch. Soph.
Ai. v. 815.

Prosperity is the outline of a picture; adversity is a
wiping-out of that outline. Thus the state of man at its
best is but the shadow of a semblance.

axopecrov. Theognis says the same of wealth and wis-
dom, v. 1157.

amesmév. Crying ‘hold, enough’.

ébv Sé6mov sigadixave Hes. Sc. 45.

eminptivas’ tH xePaary wxaravetoa, Suid. s. v., hinting at
a root xdpa.

ered Spav xareépbwoas Dpevi Choéph. 512.

&péooovres has a double meaning ‘striking with the sword’
and; ‘striking notes on the lyre’ from the phrase
ap&ocey Avpav. So cyueta ‘signs of tyranny’, and,
probably , ‘musical notes in score’.

Lit. ‘death wins the day’. See note on vy. 10.

Lit. ‘I flow with a full stream swoln by tributaries from
all quarters’.

eU uarirAAe Tov exbpdv' Grav 3° tmoxetpiog ZAby Tioxl vv
mpodaciw puydeuiav béuevos Theogn. 363.

Lit. ‘verily in time at least’, but none the less surely
because late.

eixe 52 yepoiv ixbvow audiBanorpov Hes. Sc. 215.

épeuvog has the same root’ as #peBog and this probably the
same as épedéw and Latin ‘rub-er’, the red of the
western sky; ‘furvus’ belongs to the same root ‘ruf’,
the colour of the infernal regions. -

bedcdora Hes. Op. 318.

yevos’ Twp, xdéppa. E. M. 8. v. yeyavwuévog. xdav& is
the bud of a flower before it blows, or the sheath
which contains the ear of wheat. gcirov éxBoayv, Oov-
uvdidys. Bray 6 ordyus Tig udAvuog exPiyras Suid. s. v.
oirog. From Hes. Se. 398 gyuog 3% xéyxporos meph

220

1398.
1406.
1407.

1409.

1420.

1430.
1434.
1438.

1444,

1447.

1452.
1454.

COMMENTARY.

yadxes tTeAdbovor, rots re bépes omeipovary. Lit. ‘at
the bringing-to-bed of the wheat-sheath’.

Tute hoc intristi: tibi omne est exedendum Ter. Ph. 2. 2. 5.

xrutz tpya mepiPpavos “HQaioroso Hes. Sc. 313.

‘what poisonous thing solid or fluid’. 2 ZA3¢ tpuevov is
an allusion to the old belief that rivers are formed by
the percolation of sea-water through the earth; as in
Homer Ocean is the father of rivers, and Lucret. 5.
269 partim quod subter per terras diditur omneis.

She has put on the sacrificial incense in the form of frenzy ,
a side-meaning of évog, and has thrown off the curses
of the people. So she is like a victim ready to be
sacrificed in one respect, and unlike in the other.

ayopig éxaxovéy Hes. Op. 29. When applied to the gods
it means ‘hearing propitiously’; in a forensic use,
‘umpire’, or, ‘judge’; generally, ‘a hearer’. Mosch.
Hes. p. 15 N. Heyne; Theocr. 8. 25; Choéph. 980;
Eum. 732. Callinus Fr. 236.

Lit. ‘pay for blow (given) with blow (received)’.

The house of Fear is opposed to the house of Aigisthus.

Poveds pentpds rHgde Eum. 122 ‘this mother’s slayer’ Clyt.,
speaking of herself.

utxvo: weyda yrvov Hes. Sc. 316. xvuvog ob mporepov
Dbéyyeras ci wi mpdo tH amobvicxnery ¥ Artemid. 2. 20,
where Reiffius quotes Paulinus Vidalinus in praise of
the musical and charming notes of the swans in Iceland;
but the story of their singing only when about to die
seems to be fabulous. See the passages cited by Blom-
field.

‘Brought an additional relish for the luxury of my tri-
umph, as agreeable to me as the pleasure she was to
afford him in secret would haye been to him’.

As if he were riv crabuiy xvwv as at v. 896.

améQbicev Biv. kvSpas amoDbicess b4Aacca Hes. Op. 664.
But axéQiicevy Biov is an expression so strange as to
defy all explanation. It is usually translated as if
axéPticev were the exact equivalent of ZxdéAecev, an
unscrupulous procedure which the Ed. has imitated
most unwillingly. For the metre forbids our ejecting
@iov with Karsten; rather a supplement must be obtained
for the antistrophic verse. No well-trained ear can

COMMENTARY. 221

endure the trochaic monometer with monosyllabic clau-
sula. It must be either an ithyphallic or a dimeter
catalectic. There is a corruption; and probably 2xéQbicev
is a gloss.

1459. Zvierog Hes. Op. 728.

1460. Probably suggested by Hom. Il. 2. 137 af 3° Zaoyor diar’
evi wsydporg moTsdéypmevas.

1461. épsuvdorevros. auviorevra Metrod. Fr. v. 180. Such al-
lusions to the meaning of proper names are very
common, and many instances are given in Dilthey’s
Cydippe pp. 36—41. Perhaps the first two lines of
the Iliad may be added, for “Ayasmts Zayea is equi-
valent to &yy Aaots, just as ‘Odveceds is the hero
against whom Poseidon @déecero, and the selection of
the names, like that of Helena and others would be
ascribed to the foreknowledge of the demons who sug-
gested the names to the minds of the parents; as, in
the case of ’Odvecedg, to Autolycus by reminding him
of the o3éece.a, or enmity, which he had himself in-
curred. Aiyaiwy’, xvdei yaiwv Il. 1. 404 is another;
Virgil gives several etymologies, e. gr. ‘cura penum
struere et flammis adolere Penates’ Ain. 1. 704. There
are also cases like ‘qua semita monstrat’ which shows
that Virgil took semita to be connected with cjua,
oyuaiva, ‘the road which points out the way’. Here
we may correct Soph. Ant. 990 which up to the present
time (Dind. Poet. Sc. Gr. 1868) has appeared as airy
wéAcvbosg x mponyyrod méAes, Which no one can translate.
It should be air} xéAevbog xrA. ‘a road, which is a
sufficient guide to others is itself travelled by a blind
man by means of a second guide’. It is plain that if
Virgil’s notion of the primary meaning of semita has
been correctly pointed out, it is not of the smallest
importance to the reader of Virgil what philologists
may decree to be its root. It is of some importance
to them, but not to scholars. offt¢. PiAw yuvamay,
aria wéya bvyrotos. wer’ avdpdos vaserdovow Hes. Th, 592.

1468. dSivioscs is exactly equivalent to duct dséas.

1470. ‘Rule dispensed by a woman, and prompted by a spirit
like thine own; who, after throwing thine antagonist,
savagely fallest with all thy weight upon him’.

222

1473.
1474.
1480.

1482,

1486.

1591.
1501.
1507.
1526.
1534.
1539.
1544.
1547.
1550.
1562.
1566.

1574.

COMMENTARY.

wy Toe eDeCopevy upily Aanépula xopdvy Hes. Op. 745.
Gowep of wbpaneg mapedpevovres eEopiccovss rode rity
vexpav oPbaapots Plut. Perd. Fr. 27.

Predication by invocation, as often.

ixmp. ixpos’ +o mexnyds alua Suid. s. v. Xespdvesov
EAnog” Tpatux dinvexiig ixwpzs exxpivoy Suid. s. v.

3. aiveig. aivoy (wivov wrongly, in Didot’s Edition by
E. A. Ahrens). «ives is ‘an allegory’ aiveg* Abyog wa-
porusddue aivos Ssadéper wtbou rH Tov alvov wh zpd¢
wwidag LAAX tivdpug memoobar nai ui mpdo Wuxaywytav
fovov, ZAAR nai mapaiveosy Exe: tivé Suid. s. v. Hesi-
od’s. lines about the hawk and nightingale are an aivoc
Op. 206.

From Hes. Op. 667 év rots yap réaog doriv Juws Zyabiv
re xaxav re, and Theognis 172 ot rs drep bey yinveras
Avipdmros, ovr’ aydb’. otre xaxd. So Cleanthes, Hymn
to Zeus, v. 15. But Pythagoras according to Iambl.
178 axédecEev Sri of beot riv xaxdv Avairiot ciow. How
he proved it is not told. There is a sentence in Seneca
‘quidquid facimus mortale genus, quidquid patimur
venit ex alto’.

emsagyes’ xpog roig eipyuévorg Quotv Suid. s. v.

ZAdorwp. aaAdoropug xat mwuAuuvaiovs bvoudlovow we
ZAGOTwWY TiVdY Kai TAAAIAY wiagudTaY pips exs-
E:évrag Plut. de Def. Or. 15.

‘Whence, whence would he come? dori rd wiv rH Adpsov,
tibéuevoy avri rot wobev Suid. 8s. v. rduara.

avikia. amd rot kyw Ew BEG’ 2xd werahopes trav
orabuay tiv touv pomdy eyovTay E. M. s. v.

wud 3S kp’ ax ovpavobev Psddas PcAev aiparoéacus, cjun
wibeig Hes. Sc. 384.

év dppyurosos Souows Of the vase in which "EAzis was
confined Hes. Op. 96.

5 Cavra BAdwrov uh vexpov we bpyvelrw Babr. 14.

In prose ¥raiveg éxirdQsoc. idas éasBadaciv Suid. s. v.

movices’ ‘perform its task of praise’ as at v. 354.

ad 32 rpéhovra rotroy rpéPerg Philost. Her. p. 12 B.

adda’ mpognoraazoa: Suid. s. v. éxeivw 6 Saiuwov tras
axpochev Dion. Hal. 7. in Suid., of Regulus.

From Hes. Frag. p. 314 (D. Heyne) xat xredvav potpay
wopev.

1579.

1586.
1585.

1588.
1590.

1591.

1594.

1597.

1599.
1601.
1605,

1608.

1612.
1613.
1617.

COMMENTARY. 223

Saiuoves. DiAanes bvuriiv dvopdawv, of fa Quadeoovely re —
dines wal oxyéraAse tpyae Hes. Op. 123; 252.

‘Epsviwv tdavrov &2uPiBanorpovy Soph. Trach. 1051.

Lit. ‘being disputable in his rule’ i. e. liable to have his
claims to the throne disputed.

eVper’ év Avrazg Adsch. Supp. 270.

The following passage is ascribed to Hecateeus by Natal.
Com. 9. 9, cited by Klausen, Hecat. Fr. p. 157; Gy
(Aiz) abrot (of Avxdovog wzideg) waaAdgaavres emt Edva,
Eva tiv éemixwpiwv radapiav chdrroves nal ra omaAdyyva
cuumlEavres mapcbevro tH tpamwély. rotro 32 Zede
éyvwnds ual prvoaxbels tiv wav rpdmreEay averpebsy ura.
If it is rightly ascribed to Hecateeus Ausch. imitated
him in several particulars.

The spurious verse was clearly made up of glosses. (xarip
V. 1590) ’Arpeds (etbduws v. 1592) xpobiuws 4 Diaws
(raze V. 1592) rarpi. So Enger and Schutz.

modvpy are the joints attached to the feet i. e. the toes.
xepiv Uxpovg urévag is in the style of Hesiod’s xevr-
6fos0 ‘the trunk with five branches’ i. e. the hand.

goberv occurs three times in Hes. Op. dewrov. cwrés,
E. M. s. v. Zewrog, in a transitive sense will mean
‘saving’ and Zewrog applied to things will be ‘not
saving’ i. e: costing much, or, expensive.

6 kurpdo amrepav dxuvdyxacey Alciph. 3. 7. 2.

év dpug tbyue uépes’ oupsrtoluyy we éxetvog Suid. s. V. Zp&e.

6. drei mw tes curbdy é6vre Hom. Il. 6. 222. waite ¥e’
by év omapydvorg Choéph. 755. maid #r’ ofeca Soph.
Trach. 557. rvurédyv Hes. Op. 467. The notion that
Atreus killed and cooked twelve children of all ages,
and feasted a whole party of people with their flesh,
is not only irresistibly ludicrous, but is absolutely
without foundation in any tradition respecting this or
any similar story.

§ugatog ‘absent from the house at the time of.the mur-
der’. It means nothing more; perhaps only ‘not in
the room when he was killed’.

Enger translates ‘I do not think much of a coward’s insolence’.

od 3’ evidently follows éy# wév implied in oéPw.

véprepos’ xatdrepog Suid. s. v. who connects it with Yvepbe
vépbe.

a

224

1618.

1626.

1640.

1641.

1650.

1651.
1653.

1655.

1659.
1660.

1669.
1672.

COMMENTARY.

ZDPpwv 3 oe x’ ebay wpdo xupeiorovag dvri@epilerv Hes.
Op. 208.

avdpi orpzruye. ‘a man and leader of men’.

Cetyauyv SicacQev Theogn. 847.
Aruov éxbpov cuvoseyripa. Sucwevy bedv Simonid. epi yuv.
101. ‘ rotgde tov Aipdv cuvosxiZere Alciph. 1. 20. 2.
From Hes. Se. 119 otuérs ryAcd topuivy Hes. Sc. 119.
Abyog” ciornua 2 avdpiiv durd of 5é, 2E Zvi pv +f’.
of d€, 2 se’. Suid. s. v.

mpoxwmrov Exwy Td Eidos’ avri rot yuuvoy Suid. s. v.

Chorus in Sept. 263 cdv ZAAowe weioouas rd ubporuov.
to which Eteocles replies rotr’ dvr’ éxeivov rovroc
aipotmas oébev. repacuéxov o° aipotucs Choéph. 551.
In addition to the fact that ep and ap cannot be dis-
tinguished in the Medicean Ms., there is no doubt
that afpodueba is right, were they ever so unlike.

2E ape bépog Pers. 222. The idea is taken from Hom. II.
19. 222 aibdé re Dudowides aéZAerzi ubpog avipdroow.
4oTe wAcioruy wiv xaAduyy xbovi yaAauds Exevev. Zunros

” bAiysoros éxiy “Aino: TdéAavra Zetc. Byyros is
commonly read, with an interpretation like that given
in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon p. 667. But the meaning is:
‘very soon doth a surfeit of fighting arise in men, for
the swathe which the blade strews on the ground is
thick, but the crop is scanty, when Zeus makes either
scale to fall’ i. e. there is plenty of straw in war, but
little real good comes from war. Ulysses is the speaker,
and he is always the interpreter of the poet’s own
sentiments.

oud Ry Seyoiuzyy Gor Exew tives cébev Eum. 228.

é6xayH is a solid hoof like that of a horse; yyaAz is a
cloven hoof like that of a sheep, goat, or ox; or a
foot with claws. See Scholl. on Hes. Op. 488 and Hes.
Se. 62.

piatvey evogBerav Sept. 344.

For the proper case with zporsuav see Eum. 640, 739.
The Cd. T. of Soph., and the Ion of Eur. also end
with trochaic tetrameters.

EXPLANATION OF THE METRES,

Prologue: vy. 1—38, iambic trimeters.

According to Professor Weil iambic systems are composed of
periods which correspond in number of lines, and consist of
members also corresponding in number of lines, both periods
(periodi) and members (cola, articuli) having for the most part
a definite relation to one another in meaning. This symmetry
arose, he says, from the correspondence of the choral odes; for
tragedy was at first one chorus; and A®schylus who introduced
the iambic and trochaic systems would naturally make them
resemble the chorus in the responsion of their several periods.
This theory has not yet been fairly tested, nor had Professor
Weil discovered it when he edited his Agamemnon in the year
1858. His own account of it is to be found in his edition of
the Choéphorce page V foll., and its application to the Aga-
memnon in his Eumenides page 125 foll. The ordinary notation
is adopted in the present edition, and no lacune are marked
except in the dialogue. It is, therefore, inconvenient to give
more than this one example of correspondence in the iambic
systems. Thus, the Prologue consists of three periods:

6 lines; 14 (4, 8, 2); 14 (4, 8, 2); 4.

Introductory, intermediate, and concluding members (proodi,
mesodi, epodi) are sometimes placed alone; so here the first 6
are a proodus and the last 4 an epodus. Interjections like dev
de count as a verse.

Parode: vv. 40—257. It consists of three parts,

(1) 10 anapeestic systems: 5 (6,6, 44, 74, 43) — 284 lines,
relating to the past; the march from Argos, the sin
of Paris, the certainty of vengeance: and 5 (10, 4, 34,

; 15

226 EXPLANATION OF THE METRES.

44, 63) = 28} relating to the present, and the action

of the drama. This requires Enger’s text at vv. 42, 66.
(2) An ode consisting of strophe, antistrophe, epodus. The

verses of the str. and antistr., vv. 104—139, are:

1. dactylic hexam. 2. dactylic pentam. 3. dactylic ‘dim.
4. dactylic trim. 5. iambic dipodia, dactylic tetram.
6. dactylic dim. 7. dactylic hexam. 8. dactylic dim.
9. dactylic octam. 10. iambic dip., dactylic tetram.
11. dactylic trim. 12. dactylic hexam. 13. iambic dim.
14. dactylic tetram, ecbasis i. e. a base, in form, taking
the place of a trochaic clausula. (All dact. orders are cat.)

The epodus vv. 140—159.

1. iambic dim. 2. iambic dip.; logacedic order (dactyl,
trochaic dip.) 3. dactylic tetram. 4. log. (base, dactyl,
trochaic dip.) 5. dactylic tetram. 6. dactylic pentam.
7. anacrusis, base, dactylic trim. 8. dactylic hexam.,
dactylic dim. 9. dactylic hexam. 10. dactylic hexam.,
dactylic trim. 11, 12, 13. dactylic hexam. 14. dactylic
dim. 15. dactylic tetram., ecbasis.

(3) An ode consisting of five strophes and antistrophes vv.
160—257.

Str. g. 1. base, two trochaic dimeters cat. 2. trochaic
dim. cat. 3. two trochaic dimeters cat. 4. dactylic pentam.
5. trochaic dim. cat.

Str. 6’. 1. two trochaic dimeters cat. 2. trochaic dim.
cat. 3. base, trochaic dim. cat. 4. cretic trim., trochaic
dim. cat. 5. three trochaic orders: tripodia, dipodia,
dim. cat.

Str. y’. 1, 2. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 3. iambic
dim., trochaic trip. 4. anacr., base, trochaic trip.
5. iambic dip., trochaic trip. cat., ecbasis. 6. iambic trip.
7, 8. log. (dactyl, trochaic dip.) 9. log. (choriambic hexa-
podia, dactyl, trochaic dip.)

Str. 3’. 1, 2. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 3. iambic
dim. 4, 5. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 6. iambic trip.,
trochaic dip. 7. log. (iambus, trochaic trip. cat., dactyl,
trochaic trip. cat., dactyl, trochaic dip.) 8. dactyl, tro-
chaic dip.

Str. ¢ 1. iambic dip., cretic dim. 2. iambic dip.,
trochaic trip. 3. iambic dip., cretic, trochaic trip., tro-
chaic dip. 4. iambic dip., trochaic dim. cat. 5. iambic

EXPLANATION OF THE METRES. 227

dip., cretic. 6. iambic dip,, trochaic trip. 7. iambic dip.,
cretic trim. 8, log. (iambic dip., trochaic trip., dactyl,
trochaic dip.)
First Episode: iambic trimeters, vv. 258—354.
First Stasimon, consisting of,
(1) three anapestic systems: 2, 43, 5. vv. 355—366:
(2) an ode of three strophes and antistrophes and an epodus,

vv. 367—488. ‘ ;

Str. é 1, 2. anacr., base (or bacchius, or syncopated
iambic dip.), troch. trip. 3. anacr., troch. dip., troch.
trip. 4, iambic dip., cretic dim. 5, 6. iambic dip.,
cretic. 7, 8. anacr., base, cretic. 9, 10. anacr., base,
trochaic trip. 11. iambic dip., cretic dim., trochaic trip.
12. log. (dactyl, trochaic dip. 13, 14. Pherecratic (base,
dactylic dim.) 15. Glyconic (base, dactyl, cretic.), Phe-
recratic.

N.B. Cretic is only a convenient name for a trochaic dip.
cat., and a trochaic trip. is called an Ithyphallic. In
the same way a verse which consists of cretics having
the arsis uniformly resolved is called Poeonic. This
multiplication, however, of technical terms which
are not absolutely necessary is unscientific, and bears
the appearance of pedantry. Probably all metres
could be fully explained by the use of about a score
technical terms.

Str. 6’. 1. iambic dip., cretic dim. 2. iambic dip.,
cretic, trochaic trip. 3. iambic hexapodia, 4. anacr.,
base, trochaic trip. cat. 5. iambic pentap. 6. iambic
dip., trochaic trip. 7, 8. iambic dip., trochaic dim. cat.
9. iambic dip., cretic, trochaic trip. cat. 10, iambic dim.
11. iambic dip., cretic. 12. cretic, trochaic trip. 13,
14, 15. as in strophe 4.

Str. y’. 1. iambic dip., cretic dim. 2. iambic dip.,
trochaic dim. cat. 3, 4. iambic dip., cretic. 5. trochaic
order: three trochaic dimeters cat. 6 iambic order: two
iambic dimeters. 7. log. (iambic dim., dactyl, trochaic
trip. cat. dactyl, trochaic trip. cat., dactyl, trochaic trip.
cat., dactyl, trochaic dip.) 8, 9, 10. as 13, 14, 15
in 4, B.

Epodus. 1, 2. iambic dip., cretic. 38. trochaic dim.
cat. 4, 5. iambic trim. 6. iambic dip., cretic. 7. iambic

228 EXPLANATION OF THE METRES.

dip., two trochaic dimeters cat. 8. iambic dip., cretic.
9. iambic dip., trochaic dim. cat. 10. iambic trim.
11. iambic dim. 12. iambic dip., trochaic dim. cat.
Second Episode: iambic trimeters vv. 489—680:
Second Stasimon: an ode of four strophes and antistrophes,
vy. 681—782. x

Str. g. 1. two trochaic dimeters cat. 2. trochaic dim.
cat:, cretic, trochaic dim. cat. 38. trochaic dim. cat.
4. log. (dactyl, trochee, cretic; dactyl, trochee, cretic;
dactyl, trochee, dactyl, choriambic dim., dactyl, trochee,
cretic; dactyl, trochee, cretic; choriambus, dactyl, trochee,
cretic; dactyl, trochaic trip.) 5. log. (base, dactyl, cre-
tic, dactyl, trochaic dip.) 6. Pherecratic (base fou;
dactylic dim.)

Str. B. 1. log. (iambus, dactyl, cretic, trochee, dac-
tylic dim.) 2. anacr., base, dactylic dim. 3, 4, 5. dac-
tylic trim. 6, 7. trochaic dim. cat. 3. log. (base, dactyl,
cretic; trochee, dactylic dim.)

Str. y’. 1. iambic dip., trochaic dip., three trochaic
tripodias cat.; trochaic dip., trochaic trip. 2. dactyl,
trochaic trip. cat. 3. log. (base, dactyl, cretic; chor-
iambic dim.; dactyl, trochaic trip. cat.; choriambic trim. ,
dactylic dim.) 4. anacr., base, dactylic dim., (monosyllabic
catalexis). 5. pherecratic (base, dactylic dim.)

Str. 3’. 1. iambic dip., cretic trim., trochaic dim. cat.
2. log. (anacr., base, dactyl, trochaic dim. cat.) 8. iambic
dip. 4. Cretic trim. 5. log. (trochaic dip., cretic, dactyl,
trochaic dip.) 6. dactyl, trochaic dip.

N.B. In verse 4 the cretic order is either catalectic, or
has the last syllable common.
Third Episode: vv. 783—974. (1) six anapestic systems vv.
783—809. (2) iambic trimeters vv. 810—974.
Third Stasimon: an ode of two strophes and antistrophes vv.
975—1034.

Str. @ 1, 2. trochaic dim. cat. 3. trochaie dip.,
trochaic trip. 4. dactylic pentam. 5, 6, trochaic dim.
cat. 7. cretic dim., trochaic dim. cat. 8. iambic trim.
9. cretic dim., trochaic dim. cat. 10. trochaic dim. cat.

Str. 6’. 1 peonic trim. 2. ionic a minore (= anacr.
vy and base — —), two dactylic trimeters cat. 3. log.
(dactyl, choriambic dim., dactyl, trochaic dip.) 4, 5, 6,

EXPLANATION OF THE METRES. 229

-

7, 8, 9. trochaic dim. cat. 10. base, dactylic heptam.
11. trochaic dim. cat.

Fourth Episode: vy. 1035—1330. (1) iambic trimeters vv.
1035—1071. (2) Commatica: seven strophes and anti-
strophes, vv. 1072—1177.

Str. 4. 1, 2. bacchiac dim.

Str. 6. 1. bacchiac dim. 2% bacchius, dochmius.
3. iambic trim. :

Str: y’. 1. dochmiac dim. 2. cretic, dochmius. 3. iam-
bic trim.

Str. 3. 1. iambic dip., dochmius. 2. trochaic dim. cat.
3. iambic trim. 4. dochmius, cretic tetram.

Str. é. 1. dochmiac dim. 2. iambic dim. cat. 3. iam-
bic trim. 4. iambic dip., dochmius. 5. dochmius, cretic
dim. Mesostrophe é: 1, 2. iambic trim. 3, 4. dochmiac
dim. 5. dochmius, cretic dim., dochmius.

Str. ¢’. 1. iambic dim. cat., dochmius. 2. dochmiac
dim. 3, 4. iambic trim. Mesostrophe @’: 1. dochmiac
trim. 2. cretic, dochmius. 3. dochmius, cretic dim.
4. dochmiac trim.

Str. @. 1, 2. iambic trip., dochmius. 3. dochmiac
trim. 4, 5. iambic trim. Mesostrophe y’: 1. dochmiac
dim. 2. iambic dim. 3. dochmiac dim. 4. dochmius,
cretic dim. 5. dochmius.

(3) vv. 1178—1330, iambic trimeters, except v. 1307 det ed
an iambus. and vy. 1214. 1256, 1315 iambic dipodias.

Three anapestic systems, vy. 1831—1342, occupy the place
of the Fourth Stasimon.

Fifth Episode: vv. 1343—1447, iambic trimeters, except vv.
1344, 6, 7, trochaic tetram. cat., and a strophe and ant-
istrophe vv. 1407—-1411; 1426—1430:

vy. 1. dochmius. 2. iambic dim. 8, 4. dochmiac dim.
5. iambic trip. dochmius. 6. pherecratic (base, dactylic dim.)

Commatica: five strophes and antistrophes alternating with
ten anapestic systems, vv. 1448—1577.

Str. @. 1. log. (dactyl, cretic, dactyl, cretic, phere-
cratic.) 2. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 3. log. (dactylic
dim. , trochaic dip.) 4. trochaic dim. cat. 5. cretic tetram.,
trochaic dim. cat.

Str. 6’. 1. log. (dactylic trim., trochaic dip.) 2. log.
(dactyl, trochaic dip.) 3. anacr., base, trochaic trip.

230

EXPLANATION OF THE METRES,

Str. ». 1. dactylic trim. with monosyllabic catalexis.
2. log. (dactylic dim., trochaic dip.) 3. log. (anacr.,
dactyl, trochaic dip., pherecratic). 4, 5. two iambic
dimeters. 6. iambic trim. cat. 7. log. (iambus, dactyl,

trochaic dip.)

Str. 3. 1. anacr., two bases, dactyl, cretie. 2. ionic
a minore, cretic. 3. log. (dactylic dim., trochaic dip.)

Str. & 1. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 2. log. (dactyl,
trochaic dip.) 3. iambic dip., trochaic trip. 4. iambic
dip., trochaic dim. cat. 5. iambic dip., trochaic trip.
5. iambic trim. 7. anacr., base, trochaic trip.

Exode: vy. 1578—1673,

vy. 1578—1648, iambic trimeters: vv. 1649—1673
trochaic trimeters catalectic.

ADDITIONS.

V. 893, Commentary. The experiments of Professor Burmeister
haye proved that this is incorrect. Breathing is the true cause
of the sound made by insects, which is in reality a whistle.
Insects hum after their wings are cut off, but not when the air-
holes of the thorax are closed up. Again, the common house-
fly, for instance, does not always hum during its flight.

V. 1110. ‘And then he adjusted it very carefully in his grasp,
and made two or three experimental picks with it in the air’.
The murderer in ‘Uncle Silas’ by J. S. Le Fanu, Vol. IIL. p. 302.

Having at length, August 7th. 1868, obtained a copy of
Canter’s edition, after the final impression of all these sheets
except the last, I am enabled to give a short description of that
rare book. It is in 32mo., 3 inches broad by 43 long, and
about # of an inch thick. It contains 3868 pages. The critical
notes to the seven plays take up 124 of these little pages. Here
is a translation of the Title-page: “‘The Seven Tragedies of Auschylus.
In which besides the removal of an infinite number of blemishes,
the structure of the odes, which was hitherto unknown, is now
first explained; by William Canter of Utrecht. Published at
Antwerp, from the press of Christopher Plantinus. 1580.” It is
dedicated in Greek to Peter Victorius, whose text Canter adopts
without inserting his own corrections. At the end we have the
Approbatio of ‘Thomas Gozeus a Bellomonte, Professor of The-
ology and Inspector of Books’: “I have read through a Sophocles
and Aischylus and the observations made upon them by William

232 ADDITIONS.

Canter, and have found nothing objectionable. Done at Louvain,
April 1, 1570.”

Canter prefaces his critical notes to the Choephorce as follows:
“Quemadmodum heec tragcedia principio caret, sic etiam iis que
insuper preeponi debent, destituitur: quorum nos utrique , quantum
poterimus adferemus remedii. Hee igitur preponenda sunt.

‘Trdbeots Tig TOU AioytAou Tpaywoiac, 4 éxiypdderas xouPépor.
“H wav ounvi rod Spduarog ev “Apyes tarducrras’ 6 32 yopds ex
napbévayv évromimy ouvécryney, ai Tao Yoks mpd Tov ‘Ayuuéeuvovos
tadov xouilovow. 4 3 bxrbbeois, “Opéorus éx Duyiig éravidy, nai
Thy Te KAvramvyiorpav dua wal tov Alysobov xreivav.”

This Argument, it will be observed, is ‘about four lines’ as
I have supposed above. zapévwy is wrong: it should be yuvassndv.
évromiwy is right; as I have proved at p. XII of my Choephore,
independently of Canter. With reference to the lacuna in the
Prologue of the Choephorce he says: “Jam quod ad principium
tragoedize pertinet, id nobis fere ¢o/um conservavit in Ranis
Aristophanes.”

THE END.

115437

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388
Return this material to the library

from which it was borrowed.

egy